so_o we_o natural_o be_v foolish_a and_o easy_o deceive_v answ_n 2_o second_o a_o sheep_n natural_o stray_v and_o wander_v and_o be_v very_a earnest_n and_o desirous_a to_o break_v through_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o hedge_n which_o shall_v keep_v she_o at_o home_o so_o we_o natural_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o wander_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o way_n answ_n 3_o three_o as_o sheep_n be_v prone_a to_o stray_v abroad_o so_o they_o be_v easy_o reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o by_o the_o shepherd_n thus_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_o and_o easy_o reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o again_o unto_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o sheep_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o rod_n they_o see_v and_o if_o they_o be_v spot_v than_o they_o bring_v forth_o spot_a lamb_n so_o we_o natural_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v like_o the_o place_n and_o person_n among_o who_o we_o live_v like_o joseph_n who_o learn_v among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v stain_v by_o those_o among_o who_o we_o converse_v we_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a of_o ourselves_o and_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n five_o sheep_n easy_o follow_v the_o weather_n their_o answ_n 5_o leader_n so_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o leader_n and_o guide_v as_o they_o follow_v christ_n six_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n answ_n 6_o john_n 10._o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o obey_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o teach_v unto_o we_o seven_o sheep_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o crafty_a answ_n 7_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o guile_n john_n 1.41_o eight_o sheep_n be_v innocent_a that_o be_v they_o answ_n 8_o harm_v none_o and_o if_o they_o be_v harm_v and_o injure_v they_o bear_v it_o patient_o not_o repay_v evil_a with_o evil_n or_o revenge_v themselves_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n injure_v none_o nor_o avenge_a ourselves_o upon_o those_o which_o injure_v we_o but_o patient_o bear_v and_o brook_v all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n nine_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o answ_n 9_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v immaculate_a and_o without_o spot_n otherwise_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v so_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o to_o what_o sheep_n be_v christ_n send_v quest_n 4_o to_z lose_v sheep_n ovibus_fw-la perditis_fw-la here_o observe_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perdition_n or_o loss_n first_o eternal_a and_o thus_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o perish_v everlasting_o second_o temporal_a and_o thus_o christ_n gather_v those_o which_o be_v lose_v we_o see_v here_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sick_a and_o night-wanderer_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o observe_v 2_o be_v lose_v sheep_n until_o we_o be_v receive_v and_o reduce_v by_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o physician_n be_v send_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o sick_a christ_n be_v send_v only_o to_o lose_v sheep_n second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n except_o a_o man_n want_v health_n three_o there_o be_v no_o seek_v unto_o the_o physician_n nor_o hope_v in_o he_o except_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sickness_n and_o sore_n and_o therefore_o i._o mad_a man_n and_o be_v incurable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n ii_o dead_a member_n be_v incurable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n to_o what_o lose_v sheep_n be_v christ_n send_v quest_n 5_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n answ_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o house_n god_n separate_v observe_v 3_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n wood_n glass_n and_o the_o like_a so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o head_n and_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o first_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n desire_v and_o quest_n 6_o endeavour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o house_n we_o answ_n 1_o must_v not_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 84.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n we_o must_v labour_v then_o to_o bear_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o domestics_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v i._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n serve_v he_o both_o in_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.19.20_o ii_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v divers_a office_n and_o officer_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o law_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n and_o man_n of_o all_o calling_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o truth_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v and_o one_o law_n which_o all_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o iii_o fellow-servant_n aâ—e_v separate_v from_o other_o but_o unite_v among_o themselves_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n but_o unite_v together_o among_o themselves_o in_o and_o with_o their_o head_n christ_n ephes_n 4.4_o and_o 5.25_o 29._o etc._n etc._n titus_n 2.14_o iv_o fellow_n servant_n must_v mutual_o help_v one_o another_o so_o we_o must_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o love_n unto_o each_o other_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o dishonour_n for_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v both_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o that_o be_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o bring_v forth_o much_o pure_a and_o holy_a fruit_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v then_o expect_v provision_n for_o as_o a_o master_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o servant_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dog_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n teach_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o observe_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o matth._n 7.6_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 2.2_o and_o matth._n 10.11_o quest_n 1_o why_o may_v not_o holy_a thing_n indifferent_o and_o indefinite_o be_v administer_v unto_o any_o answ_n 1_o first_o from_o matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n 6._o mat._n 7_o 6._o they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o five_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n ii_o because_o they_o be_v pearl_n iii_o because_o they_o be_v your_o pearl_n that_o be_v the_o jewel_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o faithful_a iv_o because_o he_o that_o do_v it_o will_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n for_o dog_n and_o swine_n will_v trample_v pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o v._o because_o it_o be_v perilous_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o for_o they_o will_v turn_v upon_o you_o and_o rend_v you_o answ_n 2_o second_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o indignis_fw-la ab_fw-la indignis_fw-la who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o or_o wicked_a because_o i._o they_o be_v impure_a and_o pollute_v contaminate_v and_o defile_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o pure_a thing_n become_v impure_a under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o very_a touch_n of_o a_o man_n pollute_v ii_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o hope_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a will_v be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o unworthy_o handle_v three_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o indifferent_o answ_n 3_o and_o indefinite_o be_v give_v to_o all_o because_o i._o alijs_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la some_o hunger_n after_o they_o but_o
church_n and_o not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v tom._n 1._o 1272._o b._n quest_n 6_o can_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la without_o a_o visible_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la answ_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o for_o although_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v fail_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v because_o beside_o that_o people_n there_o be_v melchisedech_n job_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o eunuch_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 16._o sect._n ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la yea_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o the_o apostle_n fail_v and_o shrink_v away_o for_o fear_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n only_o august_n epist_n 48._o quest_n 7_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o so_o here_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o some_o particular_a and_o national_a church_n but_o neither_o so_o here_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o for_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n here_o by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o for_o a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n salute_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o church_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v militant_a or_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v principal_o take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v quest_n 8_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v these_o viz._n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v answ_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mark_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v and_o unto_o which_o she_o must_v cleave_v constant_o and_o immovable_o read_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o note_n matth._n 7.24_o and_o 10.7_o and_o 13.23_o and_o 17.5_o and_o 28.20_o mark_v 13.10_o and_o 16.15_o luke_n 24.47_o now_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n not_o adulterate_v with_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o key_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n three_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n matth._n 5.16_o &_o 10.32_o so_o peter_n in_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o in_o this_o verse_n present_o add_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n four_o obedience_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o ordain_v as_o luke_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v not_o you_o hear_v not_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o matth._n 10.14_o 15._o §_o 6._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o sect._n 6_o it_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n first_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v quest_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o great_a answ_n 1_o consistory_n and_o a_o lesser_a which_o differ_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o place_n for_n i._o the_o great_a consistory_n sit_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o certain_a house_n call_v lischath_n hagazith_v the_o pave_a chamber_n because_o of_o the_o curious_a cut_v stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v pave_v by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pavement_n as_o john_n 19.13_o pilate_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o pavement_n ii_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n now_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o in_o their_o gate_n their_o judge_n sit_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o strength_n nor_o policy_n of_o satan_n jewish_a antiq._n godwyn_n pag._n 234._o second_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o answ_n 2_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o faith_n this_o rock_n and_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n with_o as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o gate_n wherein_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exercise_v their_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o moses_n gen._n 22.17_o and_o job_n 32.21_o and_o because_o wicked_a judge_n do_v there_o give_v false_a sentence_n as_o absolve_v the_o offender_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_n therefore_o false_a judgement_n and_o tyrannical_a judge_n and_o injurious_a magistrate_n be_v call_v hell_n gate_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o death_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o gate_n of_o hades_n say_v christ_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o or_o overcome_v the_o church_n nor_o utter_o destroy_v the_o faithful_a neither_o at_o length_n have_v the_o victory_n for_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v hurt_v or_o touch_v the_o soul_n now_o these_o gate_n be_v false_a judge_n malicious_a magistrate_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o sit_v in_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o innocent_n and_o justify_v the_o malefactor_n and_o consequent_o may_v injure_v and_o wrong_v the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o their_o soul_n at_o all_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n pag._n 33._o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n some_o understand_v vice_n sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o shall_v neither_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n nor_o final_o or_o total_o prevail_v against_o they_o origen_n &_o ambros_n s_o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o rome_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v that_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o visible_a congregation_n and_o confirm_v it_o thus_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi 1_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n have_v this_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v so_o that_o it_o can_v err_v than_o it_o must_v have_v it_o from_o some_o divine_a promise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n promise_v to_o any_o church_n therefore_o no_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o error_n if_o this_o place_n be_v object_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v object_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o particular_a answ_n or_o national_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o mason_n de_fw-fr min._n ang._n l._n â—_o cap_n 3._o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a and_o boundless_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n mark_v say_v they_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v unto_o saint_n peter_n clavem_fw-la one_o key_n but_o clave_n two_o key_n to_o wit_n first_o scientiae_fw-la the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolve_v all_o mystery_n and_o resolve_v all_o controversy_n second_o potestatis_fw-la the_o key_n of_o power_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o
jew_n do_v injury_n against_o thou_o which_o be_v also_o a_o jew_n go_v thou_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o between_o your_o selus_fw-la alone_o and_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o wrong_n and_o do_v give_v thou_o satisfaction_n thou_o be_v to_o cease_v further_a to_o call_v he_o into_o question_n as_o be_v reconcile_v and_o he_o win_v unto_o thou_o by_o this_o thy_o love_a carriage_n but_o if_o he_o do_v despise_v thou_o as_o but_o one_o to_o one_o yet_o use_v not_o extremity_n but_o again_o go_v to_o he_o and_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o before_o who_o thou_o may_v manifest_v the_o wrong_n receive_v that_o they_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o it_o as_o also_o of_o thy_o charitable_a proceed_n and_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o same_o party_n for_o thou_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o evil_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o recompense_v for_o the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o regard_v not_o their_o counsel_n neither_o then_o complain_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n and_o let_v they_o persuade_v he_o to_o deal_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v but_o if_o he_o become_v so_o graceless_a and_o so_o wicked_o obstinate_a that_o he_o despise_v it_o and_o so_o no_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o will_v do_v he_o good_a then_o use_v if_o thou_o will_v the_o utmost_a remedy_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o faithful_a jew_n church_n bishop_n bilson_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o sue_v he_o at_o caesar_n bar_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o private_a and_o personal_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n jew_n and_o jew_n as_o the_o state_n stand_v then_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v §_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o sect._n 1_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o no_o general_n council_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n above_o all_o counsel_n that_o he_o can_v though_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o their_o sentence_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o &_o 14._o now_o against_o this_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o may_v be_v frame_v from_o this_o place_n the_o scripture_n here_o say_v he_o that_o refuse_v to_o argum._n 1_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n he_o be_v no_o better_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o heathen_a our_o saviour_n say_v here_o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v or_o argum._n 2_o sin_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o one_o who_o pray_v or_o aught_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v judge_v censure_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o her_o prelate_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o prelate_n this_o argument_n be_v first_o frame_v by_o gersâ—â—_n doctor_n parisiensis_fw-la first_o hereunto_o bellarmine_n answer_v although_o gerson_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n fulfil_v this_o precept_n when_o he_o reprove_v a_o man_n in_o private_a next_o by_o witness_n and_o after_o shall_v himself_o proceed_v unto_o public_a censure_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o §_o sed_fw-la iterum_fw-la reply_n reply_n hereunto_o as_o credible_a a_o person_n as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v answers_z christ_n say_v not_o unto_o peter_n tell_v thyself_o but_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n in_o a_o council_n greg._n papa_n apud_fw-la aenaem_n sylvium_n lib._n 1._o comment_n de_fw-fr gest_n council_n basil_n answ_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n answer_v again_o by_o this_o word_n church_n be_v either_o understand_v a_o bishop_n as_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v it_o or_o a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o head_n wherefore_o in_o every_o bishopric_n all_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o if_o that_o bishop_n sin_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o high_a church_n namely_o to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n under_o who_o he_o be_v if_o a_o arch_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n offend_v they_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v yet_o to_o a_o high_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n over_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n offend_v he_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o can_v be_v carry_v or_o before_o which_o accuse_v see_v that_o without_o he_o no_o church_n can_v be_v find_v which_o have_v a_o head_n reply_v 1_o first_o this_o word_n church_n signify_v either_o a_o universal_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n or_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o that_o assembly_n but_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v only_o a_o bishop_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v dic_fw-la episcopo_fw-la tell_v the_o bishop_n but_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praesultibus_fw-la ac_fw-la praesidentibus_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o and_o so_o also_o theophylact_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v always_o mean_v some_o body_n of_o man_n and_o never_o a_o particular_a person_n reply_v 2_o second_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n remit_v or_o send_v peter_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o superior_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n yea_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n now_o if_o every_o or_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o judgement_n then_o either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o any_o particular_a person_n then_o much_o more_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n reply_v 3_o three_o the_o evasion_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v idle_a viz._n that_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o peter_n he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v just_o then_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n be_v now_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v never_o and_o we_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o prove_v although_o i_o can_v say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v after_o those_o matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n when_o themselves_o yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v constitute_v head_n and_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o relish_v not_o well_o to_o say_v that_o now_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n reply_v 4_o four_o christ_n speak_v general_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o whosoever_o he_o be_v except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o brother_n that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o no_o child_n of_o god_n five_o the_o pope_n may_v sin_v against_o another_o as_o reply_v 5_o well_o as_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n impure_a impious_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o council_n or_o representative_a church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o censure_v six_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o case_n be_v reply_v 6_o thus_o collect_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n and_o the_o two_o ancient_a pope_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o a_o council_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mother_n then_o must_v the_o pope_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v her_o son_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n tell_v the_o church_n which_o authority_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v contemn_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n vide_fw-la aenaeam_fw-la sylvium_n the_o gest_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 5._o §_o multis_fw-la yea_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la do_v further_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n from_o another_o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n wherein_o he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o
this_o star_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o tropological_o or_o allegorical_o or_o historical_o some_o epiphan_n some_o haymo_n s_o epiphan_n expound_v this_o star_n tropological_o thus_o herod_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n go_v unto_o herod_n and_o while_o they_o be_v with_o herod_n the_o star_n forsake_v they_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fly_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o devil_n or_o run_v after_o sin_n because_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o a_o pollute_a soul_n this_o star_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o allegorical_o the_o star_n signify_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n delivereâ—_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n which_o teach_v they_o where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v yet_o they_o can_v find_v he_o nor_o come_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o star_n of_o faith_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n s_o heart_n muscul_fw-la s_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n profit_v not_o when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n 4.1_o faith_n heb._n 4.1_o historical_o this_o star_n may_v also_o be_v interpret_v obser_n 2_o even_o now_o the_o star_n be_v not_o see_v when_o they_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o journey_n and_o want_v a_o guide_n it_o appear_v unto_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v observe_v 3_o never_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o child_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n or_o whensoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o necessity_n or_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o if_o not_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o certain_o at_o length_n hence_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v quest_n how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n answ_n i_o answer_v by_o a_o careful_a observation_n and_o observance_n of_o these_o three_o rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v plague_v for_o our_o just_a desert_n and_o plunge_v into_o some_o gulf_n of_o danger_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v second_o labour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o waver_v 1.6_o waver_v jam._n 1.6_o that_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o mercy_n or_o truth_n or_o love_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o question_n but_o bold_o walk_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v by_o sight_n 5.7_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o three_o although_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v observe_v yet_o thou_o must_v not_o expect_v such_o mercy_n or_o help_v or_o deliverance_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v behooveful_a &_o beneficial_a unto_o thou_o for_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la audit_n ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la vel_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la exandeâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la bono_fw-mi salutem_fw-la isidor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-la sum_fw-la bono_fw-mi faith_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o any_o particular_a temporal_a blessing_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o particular_a outward_a cross_n but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v give_v we_o verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n observe_v 1_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o wiseman_n seem_v at_o first_o view_n to_o be_v deploreable_a and_o miserable_a but_o upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a for_o first_o their_o journey_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a but_o god_n protect_v they_o in_o it_o from_o all_o danger_n second_o herod_n be_v nettle_v and_o the_o jew_n trouble_v a_o tyrant_n reign_v in_o this_o city_n to_o which_o they_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o a_o new_a king_n but_o god_n do_v so_o curb_v and_o restrain_v herod_n that_o he_o can_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n but_o rather_o perform_v divers_a friendly_a office_n unto_o they_o three_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n hope_v there_o to_o find_v christ_n but_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o there_o for_o there_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o journey_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o well_o spend_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o 2._o they_o be_v teach_v the_o city_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v four_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o guide_n the_o star_n as_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o there_o as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o 2._o when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v again_o unto_o they_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n observe_v 2_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o often_o think_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o evil_a in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a thing_n when_o if_o they_o be_v right_o weigh_v examine_v and_o consider_v they_o be_v good_a and_o bless_a quest_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o shall_v we_o learn_v aright_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o condition_n and_o estate_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n i_o answer_v answ_n if_o we_o ponder_v our_o condition_n according_a to_o these_o three_o rule_n first_o consider_v what_o thou_o have_v deserve_v just_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v merciful_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thou_o and_o far_o above_o thy_o desert_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o then_o confess_v with_o jeremie_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o consume_v 3.22_o consume_v lam._n 3.22_o second_o consider_v what_o thou_o have_v not_o what_o thou_o want_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o least_o equal_a that_o be_v thou_o have_v as_o many_o blessing_n as_o thou_o want_v three_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v below_o thou_o not_o those_o that_o be_v above_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v say_v jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o thou_o be_v as_o be_v in_o a_o better_a and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o be_v and_o to_o be_v abundant_o content_v with_o it_o §._o 1._o verse_n 11._o verse_n 11_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o whâ—â—_n they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_z and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n sect._n 1_o do_v the_o wiseman_n find_v christ_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v saint_n luke_n give_v a_o conjecture_n answ_n that_o they_o find_v he_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n 2.7.12.16_o manger_n luk._n 2.7.12.16_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v again_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n preadmonish_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o quest_n 2_o this_o infant_n by_o a_o miraculous_a star_n i_o answer_v answ_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n wherein_o they_o find_v christ_n it_o will_v be_v question_v further_o the_o lord_n admonish_v quest_n 3_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o see_v he_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o find_v he_o in_o so_o poor_a and_o mean_v a_o place_n and_o condition_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o answ_n 1_o show_v they_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o answ_n 2_o show_v they_o that_o christ_n glory_n be_v not_o help_v by_o earthly_a pomp_n three_o because_o the_o lord_n hereby_o will_v have_v answ_n 3_o they_o understand_v that_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v in_o outward_a show_n so_o poor_a and_o despicable_a so_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o pompous_a i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1.16_o apostle_n rom._n 1.16_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v out_o religion_n seem_v to_o
jew_n by_o circumcision_n to_o the_o christian_n by_o baptism_n but_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o thereby_o unite_v unto_o they_o the_o sixth_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n 4.5_o baptism_n ephes_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o johns_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o seven_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o eight_o reason_n be_v because_o johns_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n 1.33_o heaven_n matth._n 21.25_o &_o joh._n 1.33_o the_o nine_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n permit_v john_n still_o to_o baptise_v after_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o begin_v to_o preach_v 3.23_o preach_v joh._n 3.23_o the_o ten_o reason_n be_v because_o apollo_n learned_a the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v christ_n and_o yet_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 18.25_o john_n act._n 18.25_o and_o thus_o although_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n do_v conduce_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o unto_o repentance_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o another_o baptism_n yet_o i_o hope_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o contrary_a will_n evident_o appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n object_n 6_o they_o object_n further_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n be_v again_o rebaptise_v 5._o rebaptise_v act_n 19_o 4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v consider_v god_n will_v more_o ample_o of_o that_o place_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v answ_n 1_o unto_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o rebaptise_v as_o appear_v by_o apollo_n name_v before_o second_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n answ_n 2_o not_o as_o yet_o receive_v but_o now_o give_v not_o by_o a_o new_a baptism_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o call_v confirmation_n it_o may_v be_v hence_o far_o demand_v be_v there_o quest_n 2_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o some_o state_n this_o difference_n betwixt_o answ_n 1_o they_o that_o johns_n baptize_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v reveal_v we_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptise_v unto_o christ_n already_o reveal_v second_o some_o state_n this_o difference_n that_o answ_n 2_o john_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a three_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v twofold_a first_o answ_n 3_o between_o the_o person_n the_o messiah_n and_o the_o minister_n john_n be_v but_o christ_n forerunner_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o person_n as_o do_v the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n second_o between_o the_o sacrament_n external_a and_o internal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o john_n mean_v in_o this_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n appoint_v to_o celebrate_v it_o my_o part_n be_v to_o administer_v water_n and_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o give_v grace_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o observe_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o this_o place_n i_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v twofold_a first_o general_n second_o particular_a first_o johns_n general_a scope_n hereby_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o people_n from_o himself_o unto_o christ_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o undertake_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n look_v no_o further_a than_o man_n do_v much_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o because_o he_o that_o look_v not_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o johns_n particular_a scope_n hereby_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o his_o baptism_n have_v no_o efficacy_n nor_o power_n in_o it_o from_o he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o from_o christ_n §_o 2._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v hear_v sect._n 2_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o the_o baptist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 11.11_o man_n matth_n 11.11_o yet_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a not_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o but_o to_o carry_v his_o shoe_n or_o to_o untie_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o humility_n become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n observa_fw-la we_o must_v prefer_v one_o before_o another_o 10._o another_o rom._n 12_o 10._o we_o must_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n 16._o estate_n rom._n 12_o 16._o we_o must_v be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a 4.2_o meek_a eph_n 4.2_o in_o humility_n of_o mind_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o 2.3_o ourselves_o phil._n 2.3_o why_o shall_v we_o thus_o labour_v to_o be_v humble_a quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o answ_n 1_o self_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o world_n the_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o great_a one_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n 26._o saviour_n matth._n 20_o 26._o the_o pharisee_n be_v proud_a love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n but_o say_v christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o you_o be_v brethren_n 23.7.8_o brethren_n matth._n 23.7.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o spiritual_a &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n be_v most_o strict_a 22.3_o strict_a act_n 22.3_o and_o in_o his_o life_n unblameable_a etc._n unblameable_a phil._n 3.6_o 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o saint_n upon_o earth_n than_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v imitator_n of_o the_o best_a david_n be_v humble_a his_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o his_o eye_n lofty_a but_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n 131.1.2_o child_n psa_fw-la 131.1.2_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v lowly_a &_o therefore_o god_n regard_v she_o 52._o she_o luk._n 2.48_o 52._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v humble_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.7_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o meek_a command_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o 11.29_o therein_o matth._n 11.29_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v just_o be_v proud_a of_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v or_o puff_v up_o by_o any_o virtue_n or_o grace_n but_o remember_v always_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o of_o we_o or_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o christ_n from_o who_o come_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o second_o that_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o depth_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n but_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v and_o perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o rather_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o servant_n luke_n 17.10_o three_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o our_o honey_n be_v mingle_v with_o gall_n our_o wine_n with_o water_n our_o silver_n with_o dross_n our_o good_a with_o evil_n our_o obedience_n mix_v with_o many_o infirmity_n because_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o s._n james_n say_v we_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o black_a foot_n
visible_a church_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n burr_n not_o of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v be_v true_o ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o christ_n fulk_n s_o joh._n 15._o sect._n 1_o from_o this_o verse_n the_o papist_n object_n again_o object_n 3_o that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n bellarmine_n frame_v his_o argument_n thus_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n without_o obedience_n he_o prove_v the_o consequence_n thus_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_a now_o if_o these_o become_v evil_a or_o disobedient_a than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o faith_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a with_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v wicked_a may_v be_v conjoin_v and_o stand_v together_o we_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o the_o argument_n be_v answ_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o conclude_v the_o thing_n deny_v for_o the_o cardinal_n consequence_n be_v only_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o faithful_a be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o assertion_n be_v this_o as_o there_o be_v none_o so_o faithful_a but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o sin_n in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v true_a justify_n say_v in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v also_o some_o good_a work_n and_o show_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o this_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o at_o all_o refute_v by_o this_o his_o argument_n second_o the_o consequence_n be_v faulty_a there_o answ_n 2_o be_v in_o the_o church_n many_o wicked_a one_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o good_a work_n therefore_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o any_o good_a work_n this_o be_v a_o gross_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la as_o will_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n which_o i_o will_v frame_v thus_o in_o the_o barn_n floor_n be_v chaff_n altogether_o destitute_a and_o void_a of_o any_o good_a substance_n or_o sustenance_n therefore_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o good_a substance_n or_o sustenance_n in_o the_o wheat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o barn_n floor_n this_o argument_n bellarmine_n himself_o will_v say_v be_v a_o absurd_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v as_o much_o of_o he_o they_o be_v both_o cast_n in_o one_o mould_n second_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n appear_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o that_o true_a &_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o only_a a_o false_a faith_n which_o consist_v either_o in_o a_o historical_a assent_n or_o a_o external_a confession_n only_o which_o in_o no_o respect_n can_v be_v call_v justify_v faith_n §_o 2._o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n what_o be_v understand_v sect._n 2_o by_o floor_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o floor_n be_v mean_v answ_n 1_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v false_a second_o some_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 2_o and_o the_o purge_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o relic_n that_o be_v leave_v therein_o mention_v both_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2d_o apostle_n esa_n 10.22_o rom._n 9_o 2d_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v both_o musculus_fw-la and_o gualther_n upon_o these_o word_n three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a answ_n 3_o church_n and_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o exclude_v the_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o fan_n quest_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o separate_v the_o rebellious_a from_o the_o righteous_a answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o affliction_n which_o try_v hypocrite_n as_o the_o fire_n do_v mettle_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2._o that_o be_v his_o word_n i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o because_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n affliction_n do_v ay_o what_o we_o be_v sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n what_o be_v mean_v quest_n 1_o by_o this_o purge_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v the_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v fan_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o from_o all_o false_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n second_o from_o all_o wicked_a work_n three_o from_o all_o foolish_a obedience_n and_o will_v worship_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v either_o first_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o gospel_n 10.26_o gospel_n joh._n 8.47_o and_o 10.26_o or_o second_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o vengeance_n and_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n certain_o none_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v because_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v expound_v three_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o these_o answ_n 3_o word_n he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o phrase_n be_v figurative_a or_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o husbandman_n as_o husbandman_n fan_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n gather_v the_o corn_n into_o their_o garner_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n so_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o affliction_n will_v purge_v his_o church_n separate_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n receive_v the_o one_o who_o approve_v themselves_o as_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o furnace_n into_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o plunge_v the_o other_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a outside_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o into_o ever-burning_a tophet_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o metaphor_n saint_n john_n show_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n come_v can_v grow_v without_o earth_n and_o therefore_o quest_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v here_o ask_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o ground_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v 2_o sort_n of_o ground_n answ_n to_o wit_v either_o wild_a or_o unhusband_v &_o that_o either_o barren_a as_o the_o sand_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n these_o be_v atheist_n fruitful_a &_o that_o in_o evil_a fruit_n these_o be_v first_o wicked_a second_o idolater_n in_o foolish_a work_n as_o idle_a flower_n neither_o sweet_a not_o profitable_a these_o be_v natural_a philosopher_n &_o worldly_a wiseman_n enclosure_n or_o manure_v which_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o be_v tare_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n wheat_n wherein_o be_v the_o stalk_n these_o be_v proud_a man_n or_o great_a one_o in_o the_o church_n the_o chaff_n these_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o these_o only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 3_o it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n resemble_v a_o field_n of_o wheat_n or_o a_o corn_n field_n answ_n i_o answer_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o husbandman_n only_o till_v the_o field_n it_o can_v till_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o by_o his_o tillage_n and_o manure_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n second_o the_o husbandman_n take_v all_o the_o pain_n with_o his_o ground_n for_o the_o corn_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v have_v bread_n so_o the_o lord_n hedge_v and_o husband_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n of_o unleavened_a brâ—ad_n unto_o himself_o 5.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 5.7.8_o three_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n spring_v both_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o seed_n so_o 1._o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n beget_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o hypocrite_n and_o 2._o both_o the_o true_a professor_n and_o orthodox_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n ground_n their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o word_n four_o the_o chaff_n though_o spring_v from_o the_o seed_n show_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n bear_v his_o form_n and_o show_v his_o nature_n so_o hypocrite_n and_o heretic_n show_v not_o the_o true_a solid_a and_o sincere_a fruit_n of_o
the_o word_n but_o like_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n so_o only_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o abraham_n say_v five_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n be_v both_o nourish_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o juice_n and_o humour_n water_v also_o with_o the_o same_o rain_n and_o warm_v with_o the_o same_o sun_n so_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v 10.1.2_o drink_v cor._n 10.1.2_o that_o be_v they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v inform_v in_o their_o judgement_n second_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o understanding_n be_v more_o enlighten_v and_o three_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n six_o the_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n do_v both_o increase_v alike_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v but_o grass_n but_o by_o and_o by_o may_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v so_o believer_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o time_n can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v but_o after_o a_o time_n the_o true_a practitioner_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o formalist_n if_o not_o here_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o last_o day_n seven_o the_o ear_n and_o stalk_n and_o chaff_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o corn_n while_o it_o be_v grow_v so_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o support_v and_o sometime_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n eight_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o corn_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o field_n be_v straw_n and_o chaff_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a wheat_n that_o be_v the_o straw_n bear_v a_o great_a bulk_n by_o much_o than_o the_o wheat_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o good_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bad_a 20.16_o bad_a matth._n 7.13.14_o &_o 20.16_o nine_o the_o chaff_n and_o wheat_n be_v not_o separate_v until_o they_o be_v thresh_v so_o hypocrite_n be_v discern_v from_o true_a professor_n when_o affliction_n or_o the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o persecution_n come_v which_o be_v here_o intimate_v by_o purge_v quest_n 4_o how_o will_v god_n purge_v his_o floor_n i_o answer_v by_o fire_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v abide_v his_o come_n answ_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n 3.2_o fire_n malach._n 3.2_o and_o saint_n peter_n say_v god_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n with_o fire_n 1.7_o fire_n 1_o pet_n 1.7_o by_o what_o fire_n will_v the_o lord_n purge_v his_o church_n quest_n 5_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o threefold_a fire_n viz._n answ_n first_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o word_n i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n fire_n and_o this_o people_n wood_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o 5.14_o they_o jer._n 5.14_o and_o again_o be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.29_o second_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 3.13_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3.13_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n call_v by_o saint_n peter_n the_o fiery_a trial_n 4.12_o trial_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o three_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n 30.33_o wood_n isa_n 30.33_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o last_o day_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25._o fire_n matth._n 25._o why_o do_v christ_n purge_v his_o church_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n quest_n 6_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o pure_a answ_n 1_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5_o 25._o second_o because_o his_o church_n do_v continual_o answ_n 2_o gather_v soil_n the_o body_n ever_o and_o anon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o purge_v the_o orchard_n of_o prune_v the_o garden_n of_o weed_n the_o field_n of_o cleanse_v the_o material_a temple_n of_o repair_v and_o the_o church_n of_o purify_n from_o her_o pollution_n daily_o contract_v how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v wheat_n quest_n 7_o or_o chaff_n and_o consequent_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o god_n garner_n or_o burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o mark_n first_o the_o wheat_n be_v not_o perceive_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n answ_n it_o lurk_v within_o it_o boast_v not_o itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v free_a of_o boast_v pride_n vain_a and_o pharisaical_a ostentation_n for_o the_o wheat_n do_v not_o so_o second_o although_o outward_o it_o show_v not_o itself_o yet_o within_o it_o be_v full_a of_o fine_a meal_n and_o flower_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o sanctification_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v therein_o day_n by_o day_n 3.17_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o and_o col._n 1.10_o and_o jam._n 3.17_o three_o the_o wheat_n be_v stable_a and_o solid_a and_o be_v shake_v go_v to_o the_o bottom_n &_o abide_v there_o and_o be_v not_o like_a chaff_n blow_v away_o thus_o we_o must_v be_v root_v ground_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2.7_o christ_n col._n â—_o 26_o and_o 2.7_o verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o in_o those_o day_n come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o in_o those_o day_n in_o what_o day_n or_o time_n be_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v when_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o jordan_n mat._n 1.9_o when_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v answ_n luk._n 3.21_o he_o do_v not_o come_v before_o the_o baptist_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n neither_o long_a after_o he_o but_o as_o the_o sun_n who_o rise_v when_o the_o day_n star_n ascend_v so_o when_o there_o be_v many_o gather_v unto_o john_n preach_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o then_o come_v christ_n why_o do_v christ_n come_v at_o this_o time_n express_v in_o the_o former_a question_n that_o be_v not_o until_o many_o quest_n 2_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o preach_n i_o answer_v for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o allegorical_a the_o second_o historical_a answ_n the_o five_o cause_n hereof_o be_v allegorical_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o observe_v until_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o receive_n by_o preach_v and_o repentance_n for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o preparation_n because_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o he_o will_v not_o care_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o second_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o repentance_n that_o so_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o a_o pollute_a soul_n 3.19_o soul_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o three_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o work_a repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o jeremie_n go_v and_o preach_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o north_n and_o say_v repent_v etc._n etc._n 3.12.13_o etc._n jer._n 3.12.13_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v historical_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v first_o that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o second_o that_o all_o may_v here_o the_o testimony_n concern_v he_o viz._n â—_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o 2._o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n 3._o of_o the_o dove_n light_v upon_o he_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v three_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v might_n the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v and_o receive_v it_o see_v he_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v no_o evil_a in_o he_o at_o all_o §_o 2._o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n why_o be_v sect._n 2_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o two_o several_a place_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v answ_n 1_o compact_a together_o in_o what_o they_o do_v second_o because_o jordan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n answ_n 2_o as_o also_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v 1_o cor._n 10.4_o three_o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v thus_o foretell_v answ_n 3_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o nazariâ—â—_n and_o a_o galilean_a but_o the_o baptist_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o judâ—â—_n why_o do_v the_o master_n come_v unto_o
the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o yet_o some_o be_v gain_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o observe_v 1_o word_n be_v never_o barren_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o convert_v some_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v quest_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o return_v in_o vain_a first_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o seed_n and_o always_o answ_n 1_o some_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n matth._n 13.5_o it_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n hebr._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o wound_v some_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v send_v second_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o answ_n 2_o god_n do_v order_n and_o dispose_v the_o journey_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o direct_v their_o preach_n and_o that_o two_o several_a way_n viz._n first_o by_o hinder_v they_o from_o go_v to_o some_o place_n thus_o god_n hinder_v saint_n paul_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n 15.22_o rome_n rom._n 1.13_o and_o 15.22_o and_o he_o be_v hinder_v also_o from_o go_v to_o thessalonica_n 1.18_o thessalonica_n 2_o thess_n 1.18_o yea_o direct_o forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v either_o to_o asia_n or_o unto_o bythinia_n 16.6.7_o bythinia_n act_n 16.6.7_o second_o sometime_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o god_n from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o thus_o saint_n paul_n be_v call_v from_o troas_n to_o macedonia_n 16.8.9_o macedonia_n act_n 16.8.9_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whithersoever_o god_n send_v his_o word_n there_o he_o do_v call_v some_o by_o it_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o continue_v faithful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o vocation_n because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v and_o abide_v they_o may_v hope_v god_n have_v some_o there_o to_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o minister_n will_v object_v object_n their_o people_n be_v stubborn_a rebellious_a refractory_a and_o do_v not_o fear_v neither_o care_n to_o hear_v neither_o will_v obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o not_o preach_v at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o no_o purpose_n first_o be_v people_n never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o minister_n answ_n 1_o must_v preach_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o thus_o they_o shall_v save_v their_o own_o soul_n if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n 33.9_o soul_n ezech._n 33.9_o second_o minister_n must_v preach_v though_o answ_n 2_o people_n will_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o 2.5_o they_o ezech._n 2.5_o three_o they_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o be_v instant_a answ_n 3_o in_o their_o call_n because_o god_n have_v he_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v let_v nothing_o be_v want_v in_o they_o but_o do_v their_o endeavour_n &_o then_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n wait_v his_o appoint_a time_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n §_o 3._o he_o see_v two_o brethren_n and_o afterwards_o sect._n 3_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n why_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o of_o their_o affinity_n quest_n 1_o and_o kindred_n that_o they_o be_v brethren_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o kind_a answ_n 1_o of_o fraternity_n and_o therefore_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v one_o first_o in_o opinion_n at_o least_o in_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a truth_n second_o in_o mutual_a love_n one_o of_o another_o three_o in_o care_n over_o and_o for_o their_o flock_n four_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n love_v this_o answ_n 2_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n thus_o love_n and_o delight_n to_o see_v brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o amity_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a christ_n love_v but_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n be_v good_a 133.1_o good_a psa_fw-la 133.1_o therefore_o christ_n love_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n command_v it_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v christ_n love_v but_o god_n command_v this_o concord_n and_o brotherly_a amity_n therefore_o christ_n love_v it_o love_n come_v from_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o and_o be_v both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2.7_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 13.9_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v command_v he_o love_v and_o delight_n to_o have_v obey_v but_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n therefore_o he_o rejoice_v when_o we_o do_v so_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n say_v christ_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 15.12_o another_o joh._n 15.12_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n that_o be_v first_o brethren_n among_o ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n rom._n 12.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o second_o we_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n mat._n 12.38_o and_o heb._n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o christ_n love_v to_o see_v we_o live_v as_o brethren_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n as_o one_o man_n as_o we_o see_v by_o these_o scripture_n act_n 1.14_o and_o 2.44.46_o and_o 4.32_o they_o have_v their_o agapae_n or_o love_v feast_n judas_n 12._o vers_fw-la they_o have_v their_o kiss_n of_o love_n 1_o pet._n 5.14_o yea_o a_o holy_a kiss_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 16.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.20_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.26_o all_o which_o show_v their_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a love_n and_o endear_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o our_o saviour_n love_v to_o have_v we_o imitate_v answ_n 6_o six_o because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o testify_v and_o approve_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n translate_v from_o death_n and_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v please_v and_o delightful_a unto_o christ_n but_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o do_v argue_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.35_o translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o purify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o in_o who_o god_n himself_o dwell_v and_o reside_v 1_o joh._n 4.12_o therefore_o it_o be_v grateful_a and_o delightful_a unto_o god_n verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n fisher_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o malaâ—_n partem_fw-la in_o the_o worst_a sense_n thus_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n for_o their_o idolatry_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v for_o many_o fisher_n and_o they_o shall_v fish_v they_o 16.16_o they_o jerem._n 16.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o time_n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n thus_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 47.10_o prophet_n ezech._n 47.10_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fisher_n shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o three_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v be_v answ_n 3_o by_o a_o allegory_n of_o fish_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o allusion_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n observable_a first_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o world_n second_o fish_n that_o be_v man_n not_o only_o rich_a man_n but_o all_o man_n three_o the_o net_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v wicked_a fisher_n who_o leave_v this_o net_n fish_n with_o other_o poison_a hook_n that_o be_v preach_v their_o own_o invention_n error_n heresy_n schism_n and_o the_o like_a four_o the_o fisher_n be_v the_o minister_n why_o do_v christ_n speak_v unto_o these_o two_o apostle_n quest_n 2_o in_o a_o allegory_n they_o be_v unlearned_a be_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o convert_v as_o it_o be_v
must_v needs_o be_v visible_a touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n i_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n true_o visible_a so_o long_o as_o this_o mortal_a world_n shall_v last_v here_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v let_v i_o add_v these_o explanation_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o most_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v true_a for_o the_o weed_n of_o error_n and_o chaff_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n shall_v sometime_o overgrow_v the_o come_v of_o true_a religion_n 3._o religion_n aug._n brev_n coll_v col_fw-fr 3._o as_o arianisme_n do_v the_o truth_n in_o hilary_n his_o day_n canon_n day_n hyl._n count_v auxen_a testae_fw-la m._n canon_n yea_o this_o be_v confess_v major_a pars_fw-la vincit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la meliorem_fw-la the_o great_a part_n oftentimes_o overcome_v the_o better_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n 3.9_o second_o error_n over-growing_a the_o truth_n peradventure_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v visible_a only_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la that_o be_v know_v among_o themselves_o though_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v peradventure_o because_o many_o of_o our_o worthy_a divine_n hold_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a always_o not_o only_o in_o some_o scatter_a person_n but_o in_o a_o orderly_a ministry_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1.10_o sacrament_n d._n field_n de_fw-fr eccles_n 1.10_o three_o this_o church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v resplendent_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n as_o the_o papist_n sometime_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a but_o after_o saint_n augustine_n comparison_n like_o the_o moon_n ever_o be_v but_o sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n scarce_o see_v shine_v at_o all_o obscurari_fw-la potest_fw-la multitudine_fw-la scandalorum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 3.16_o bellarmine_n bell._n the_o eccle_n milit_fw-la 3.16_o in_o answer_n to_o hylary_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n epistol_n 48._o four_o this_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n to_o wit_n in_o part_n this_o be_v the_o great_a imposture_n that_o the_o papist_n gull_v the_o world_n withal_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o another_o place_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o first_o what_o this_o city_n be_v second_o what_o this_o mountain_n be_v quest_n 1_o first_o what_o this_o city_n be_v which_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o mountain_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v this_o city_n but_o this_o can_v be_v except_o only_o by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o we_o take_v mundus_fw-la pro_fw-la mundanis_fw-la the_o world_n for_o worldling_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v the_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n second_o other_o say_v the_o church_n be_v this_o city_n answ_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o city_n dear_a and_o consecrate_a unto_o god_n yea_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.4_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n psal_n 48_o 2._o and_o of_o righteousness_n esa_n 1.26_o yea_o it_o be_v term_v mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 12.22_o bear_v heb._n 12.22_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a this_o city_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n observe_v by_o some_o in_o the_o metaphor_n i._o the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n thus_o david_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o oh_o city_n of_o god_n 87.3_o god_n psa_fw-la 87.3_o ii_o the_o mountain_n whereupon_o the_o city_n stand_v be_v christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 2.35_o earth_n da._n 2.35_o iii_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o saint_n thus_o say_v saint_n paul_n you_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n eph._n 2.19_o iv_o the_o tower_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n v._o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o ministry_n man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n vi_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o be_v as_o ramper_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o sin_n superstition_n and_o error_n s_o error_n chrys_n inperf_n open_fw-mi s_o three_o the_o true_a city_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n for_o answ_n 3_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v hebr._n 13.14_o to_o wit_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o revel_v 21.2_o 10._o quest_n 2_o if_o the_o city_n expect_v and_o long_v for_o by_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n then_o how_o be_v the_o church_n call_v a_o city_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v show_v before_o answ_n the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o city_n partly_o analogicè_fw-la because_o it_o something_o resemble_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o triumphant_a church_n partly_o synechdochicè_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v above_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o may_v be_v look_v for_o quest._n 3_o in_o this_o city_n four_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n answ_n god_n the_o king_n of_o this_o city_n not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n vers_n 40._o avoid_v contention_n because_o it_o become_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 11.16_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o godly_a decent_a and_o lawful_a injunction_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a member_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o stubborn_a child_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o fanatici_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n who_o understand_v all_o truth_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o measure_v all_o doctrine_n by_o their_o own_o revelation_n or_o 2._o furiosi_fw-la the_o brownist_n who_o will_v tolerate_v no_o rite_n or_o custom_n at_o all_o although_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n agree_v that_o in_o all_o church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o or_o 3_o pertinaces_fw-la those_o that_o be_v headstrong_a perverse_a obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a who_o will_n be_v a_o law_n and_o will_v make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a that_o they_o please_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o any_o government_n or_o command_v though_o never_o so_o lawful_a of_o all_o these_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n we_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 11.16_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o second_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o city_n be_v unity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o government_n one_o king_n one_o head_n and_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o expect_v unity_n in_o this_o city_n read_v ephes_n 4.5.16_o and_o rom._n 12.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.17_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o citizen_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n have_v but_o one_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o one_o way_n which_o all_o must_v walk_v in_o who_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v 3.16_o save_v phil._n 3.16_o there_o be_v one_o light_n whereby_o we_o be_v enlighten_v one_o truth_n whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v one_o law_n of_o obedience_n unto_o all_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o differ_v from_o this_o be_v a_o error_n we_o may_v differ_v in_o outward_a and_o adiaphorall_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v protestant_a church_n that_o although_o they_o vary_v in_o circumstance_n yet_o they_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n entire_a three_o as_o we_o may_v expect_v in_o this_o city_n unity_n between_o the_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n so_o we_o may_v also_o between_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o this_o body_n because_o i._o they_o be_v concive_n fellow-citizen_n 2.19_o fellow-citizen_n ephes_n 2.19_o ii_o they_o be_v brethren_n psal_n 133.1_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n roman_n 12.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.17_o ephes_n 4.16_o and_o 5.27_o four_o in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v splendour_n village_n be_v more_o vile_a but_o city_n be_v more_o splendidious_a and_o sumptuous_a this_o splendour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o that_o
teach_v we_o that_o error_n in_o religion_n often_o proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n take_v bribe_n jerim_n 5.31_o yea_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v err_v through_o wine_n isay_n 28.7_o and_o by_o coveteousnesse_n jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o why_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o often_o the_o cause_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o first_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n often_o unto_o reformation_n answ_n 1_o although_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particular_o observe_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n which_o appear_v thus_o i._o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o altogether_o perfect_a ii_o there_o daily_o arise_v new_a blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o some_o therein_o iii_o reformation_n be_v like_o sisyphus_n stone_n always_o relapse_v and_o fall_v back_o either_o unto_o the_o former_a error_n or_o unto_o worse_a and_o therefore_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n ever_o and_o anon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n second_o the_o leader_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o this_o reformation_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a illustration_n of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v ample_o prove_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o instant_o and_o necessary_o desire_v by_o many_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v still_o oppose_v &_o withstand_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o clergy_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enemy_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o estimation_n and_o credit_n answ_n 2_o second_o private_a spirit_n by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n have_v be_v still_o conjure_v up_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n who_o either_o by_o private_a jar_n displeasure_n dissension_n ambition_n coveteousnesse_n and_o pride_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o age_n i._o we_o read_v how_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n trouble_v vex_a and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n 2.12_o church_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o ii_o how_o the_o priest_n in_o jeremias_n time_n seduce_v the_o people_n and_o oppose_v the_o prophet_n 26.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 1_o â—8_o and_o 20.1_o and_o 28.1_o and_o 26.11_o iii_o how_o the_o pharisee_n oppose_v christ_n john_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n and_o withstand_v his_o apostle_n act_n 4.1_o and_o 5.17_o and_o 7.51_o iu._n how_o great_a a_o combustion_n do_v arrius_n kindle_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o bishopric_n such_o a_o fire_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n weep_v before_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v v._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n who_o have_v withdraw_v many_o subject_n from_o their_o true_a christian_a obedience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v hear_v or_o communicate_v with_o we_o vi_o god_n no_o soon_o sow_n wheat_n but_o the_o devil_n sow_n tare_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o raise_v up_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n conjure_v up_o zwenkfelduâ—_n servetus_n osiander_n david-georgius_n and_o divers_a other_o vii_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o map_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o first_o their_o priest_n seduce_v the_o people_n unto_o idolatry_n make_v they_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o 2.27_o forth_o jer._n 2.27_o second_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o what_o be_v amiss_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v ground_v this_o their_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o priest_n jer._n 18.18_o and_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o how_o false_o they_o ground_n this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n three_o such_o enemy_n be_v the_o papist_n unto_o reformation_n that_o they_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v reform_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a be_v shed_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 4.13_o prophet_n lament_n 4.13_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n how_o great_a be_v their_o rage_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n reform_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n four_o their_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o seduce_v people_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n they_o compass_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pervert_v and_o divert_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n such_o zealot_n and_o zealous_a factor_n be_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n or_o secular_a priest_n be_v send_v thither_o private_o to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v simple_a soul_n bring_v they_o from_o light_n unto_o darkness_n how_o our_o land_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o these_o soule-devouring_a locust_n be_v well_o know_v who_o creep_v into_o man_n house_n pollute_v and_o defile_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o poor_a credulous_a and_o ignorant_a woman_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v the_o priest_n that_o god_n will_v power_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 5.1_o hose_n 5.1_o because_o they_o be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o seduce_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consider_v how_o by_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n who_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v so_o often_o at_o the_o quest_n 3_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o may_v or_o can_v the_o people_n be_v preserve_v from_o err_a and_o be_v mislead_v they_o must_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o answ_n 1_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n jam._n 1.6_o but_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o according_a to_o these_o ensue_a rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o be_v rule_n 1_o first_o harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o 1_o pet._n 2..2_o in_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a two_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v 2_o pet._n 1.20_o second_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o 1._o the_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o papist_n 23.28_o papist_n jerem._n 23.28_o for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o corn_n neither_o 2._o new_a opinion_n as_o the_o sectary_n who_o daily_o beget_v and_o breed_v new_a minerva_n in_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o remember_v god_n and_o dagon_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o and_o therefore_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o seducing_n that_o be_v rule_n 2_o first_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v invective_n novelty_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o although_o this_o be_v please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o delightful_a to_o itch_a ear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v holy_a timothy_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n 4.2.3_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4.2.3_o second_o never_o embrace_v wrest_v constrain_v and_o force_v interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n three_o let_v we_o love_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o peace_n rule_n 3_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v first_o let_v we_o esteem_v the_o church_n to_o
as_o saint_n paul_n prove_v plain_o rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o perfect_o pure_a mind_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o proclaim_v they_o perfect_o pure_a and_o good_a because_o they_o be_v taint_v by_o the_o body_n and_o pollute_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o man_n prop._n 5_o five_o the_o illumination_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o only_o imperfect_a and_o inchoate_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o ephes_n 4.23_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n prop._n 6_o sixthly_a notwithstanding_o these_o relic_n of_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n the_o regenerate_a be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n a_o part_n meliori_fw-la from_o their_o better_a part_n light_n now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5.8_o and_o their_o work_n pure_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o single_a eye_n signify_v not_o perfection_n but_o integrity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n without_o guile_n or_o dissimulation_n thus_o augustine_n acute_o distinguish_v between_o rectum_fw-la cord_n &_o mundum_fw-la cord_n right_a in_o heart_n and_o clean_o in_o heart_n rectus_n cord_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la recto_fw-la cursu_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rectà _fw-la fide_fw-la atquè_fw-fr intention_n pervenire_fw-la possit_fw-la ubi_fw-la habitat_fw-la mundus_fw-la cord_n he_o be_v right_a in_o heart_n which_o endeavour_v that_o with_o a_o right_a course_n that_o be_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o intention_n he_o may_v at_o length_n come_v thither_o where_o dwell_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n celestin_n heart_n august_n de_fw-fr perfect_a justit_fw-la contr_n celestin_n thus_o in_o both_o place_n object_v by_o a_o single_a eye_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o hâ—ly_a spirit_n and_o by_o a_o light_a body_n a_o life_n and_o conversation_n shine_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n fâ—r_o if_o thâ—_n eye_n be_v clear_a and_o quick_o sight_v a_o man_n walk_v on_o cheâ—refuâ—ly_o and_o ready_o in_o the_o right_a way_n if_o the_o eye_n be_v blind_a or_o vitiate_a a_o man_n stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o err_v and_o so_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v the_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o blind_v than_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o sin_n answ_n 4_o four_o bellarmine_n err_v in_o say_v that_o a_o single_a eye_n be_v a_o good_a intention_n for_o by_o the_o single_a eye_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o intention_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v thereunto_o but_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o a_o good_a intention_n do_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o work_n full_a of_o light_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o want_v not_o a_o good_a intention_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n because_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o purge_v answ_n 5_o five_o the_o jesuit_n inference_n be_v erroneous_a that_o any_o fault_n or_o defect_n go_v along_o with_o a_o good_a work_n make_v the_o work_n whole_o dark_a and_o wicked_a for_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o this_o some_o ignorance_n or_o ignorance_n in_o something_o may_v be_v find_v in_o socrates_n or_o aristotle_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a he_o do_v not_o right_o conjoin_v a_o evil_a intention_n and_o any_o other_o obliquity_n not_o true_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o for_o the_o vitiate_a and_o corrupt_v of_o a_o action_n which_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n for_o the_o malice_n or_o evilnesse_n of_o a_o action_n principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o a_o evil_a intention_n do_v argue_v the_o action_n to_o be_v crooked_a and_o deprave_a but_o any_o other_o obliquity_n or_o sail_v which_o sprout_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o argue_v voluntary_a malice_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o vitiate_v a_o moral_a action_n which_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n although_o if_o we_o speak_v strict_o our_o best_a action_n may_v be_v call_v bad_a for_o their_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n which_o cleave_v unto_o they_o seven_o the_o light_n have_v no_o darkness_n answ_n 7_o mention_v by_o saint_n luke_n be_v faith_n which_o whole_o inlightn_v the_o body_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v be_v clean_o every_o whit_n john_n 13.10_o but_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o work_n eight_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n though_o consider_v answ_n 8_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o darkness_n yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o confer_v with_o his_o light_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n as_o hierome_n well_o note_v upon_o those_o word_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1.5_o darkness_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o he_o show_v that_o all_o other_o light_n be_v obscure_v with_o some_o blemish_n nine_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o light_a body_n answ_n 9_o have_v no_o dark_a part_n in_o it_o because_o in_o every_o work_n it_o follow_v the_o light_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o direction_n thereof_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o darkness_n mix_v with_o this_o light_n the_o moon_n be_v all_o enlighten_v at_o full_a moon_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o some_o darkish_a and_o duskish_a cloud_n appear_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o date_n not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v perfect_a i_o find_v this_o present_a objection_n handle_v by_o b._n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitià _fw-la actuali_fw-la cap._n â—6_n pag_n 4_o 8_o 439._o by_o d._n willet_n synop_n of_o good_a work_n part_n 3._o qu._n 2._o fol._n 127._o by_o chamier_n the_o oper_n impeâ—f_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 22._o §_o 10._o fol._n 361._o â—om_n 3._o and_o amesius_n bellar._n â—nerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 197._o from_o all_o which_o i_o have_v borrow_v something_o §_o 3._o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v darkness_n sect._n 3_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n these_o word_n be_v allege_v by_o mr._n weâ—mse_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o exercitation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v pag._n 117._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o original_a text_n be_v corrupt_v how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la remota_fw-la remota_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratia_fw-la be_v the_o preacher_n and_o their_o writing_n and_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v conjuncta_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o writing_n these_o the_o lord_n keep_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n verse_n 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n verse_n 24_o for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n §_o 1_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n sect_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o complete_a categorical_a syllogism_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v two_o master_n therefore_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v two_o contrary_a master_n our_o master_n take_v as_o grant_v and_o prove_v the_o major_a ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la from_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n hatred_n adhesion_n and_o neglect_v if_o he_o love_v the_o one_o he_o must_v hate_v the_o other_o if_o he_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o he_o must_v neglect_v the_o other_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o partner_n object_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o person_n a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o consul_n yea_o two_o friend_n how_o therefore_o be_v this_o true_a no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a master_n that_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o enemy_n answ_n 1_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v opposite_n and_o enemy_n second_o the_o proposition_n seem_v universal_o answ_n 2_o true_a understand_v it_o with_o a_o double_a distinction_n viz._n 1._o distinguish_v
work_v hard_o these_o show_n that_o i._o they_o have_v no_o care_n or_o desire_v by_o their_o labour_n to_o help_v other_o ii_o that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v iii_o that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o health_n not_o provident_o lay_v up_o some_o thing_n for_o themselves_o against_o age_n and_o sickness_n come_v which_o both_o the_o heathen_n will_v do_v and_o christian_n shall_v do_v four_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o whole_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n game_n play_v hunt_a hawk_v and_o the_o like_a these_o shall_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n namely_o i_o cui_fw-la bene_fw-la for_o what_o end_n be_v they_o bear_v what_o benefit_n or_o profit_n have_v either_o the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n or_o the_o common_a wealth_n by_o they_o ii_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o partake_v the_o labour_n of_o other_o when_o none_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o iii_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o king_n nobles_z judges_z counsellor_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v labour_v yea_o often_o wake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n when_o inferior_a person_n sleep_v and_o yet_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n whole_o in_o voluptuousness_n and_o delight_n iu._n certain_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o a_o member_n either_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o a_o excrement_n as_o the_o hair_n or_o nail_n be_v one_o member_n can_v say_v of_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o the_o body_n can_v say_v of_o any_o member_n i_o need_v thou_o not_o 22._o not_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o 22._o but_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v say_v of_o such_o a_o epicure_n we_o have_v no_o need_n no_o use_n of_o thou_o neither_o shall_v find_v any_o want_n or_o miss_v of_o thou_o five_o those_o who_o neglect_v their_o calling_n answer_v 3_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n here_o i_o may_v distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n namely_o i._o there_o be_v some_o that_o remit_v their_o calling_n sometime_o on_o the_o week_n day_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o these_o the_o atheist_n of_o the_o world_n storm_n but_o these_o indeed_o be_v like_o mary_n who_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o two_o and_o like_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v sell_v all_o they_o have_v to_o purchase_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o 44_o 46._o verse_n but_o omne_fw-la nimium_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la this_o may_v be_v do_v too_o much_o i_o mean_v that_o on_o the_o week_n day_n a_o man_n may_v neglect_v his_o call_n too_o much_o by_o go_v to_o church_n but_o there_o be_v vel_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la but_o very_a few_o who_o do_v it_o and_o those_o few_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o follow_v ii_o there_o be_v some_o who_o remit_v and_o neglect_v all_o industry_n in_o their_o calling_n under_o a_o show_n of_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o religion_n make_v none_o sluggish_a or_o idle_a neither_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reprove_v section_n 1_o §_o 1._o judge_v not_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v question_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n answer_v christ_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n have_v forbid_v care_n for_o the_o morrow_n now_o a_o man_n may_v reserve_v provide_v and_o lay_v up_o something_o for_o the_o morrow_n either_o with_o a_o simple_a or_o double_a mind_n either_o well_o and_o warrantable_o or_o wicked_o and_o unwarrantable_o that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o a_o provident_a or_o distrustful_a care_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v judge_v not_o though_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n lie_v up_o something_o for_o the_o morrow_n because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v religious_o sup_v religious_o august_n sup_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prohibition_n judge_n question_v 2_o not_o answer_v 1_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o of_o judge_v the_o lord_n hilar._n hilar._n we_o must_v not_o judge_v not_o censure_v the_o lord_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o doubt_v answer_v 2_o action_n where_o it_o be_v uncertain_a quo_fw-la animo_fw-la with_o what_o mind_n and_o intent_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v sup_v aug._n sup_v chry._n sup_v there_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o best_a for_o some_o work_n be_v manifest_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n go_v before_o to_o judgement_n 5.24_o judgement_n 1_o tim._n 5.24_o here_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n ver._n 2_o doubtful_a here_o we_o must_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v until_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o answer_v 3_o three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o remit_v of_o be_v jury_n that_o be_v not_o of_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n but_o against_o ourselves_o because_o s._n luke_n seem_v so_o to_o expound_v they_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v imper_v forgive_v luke_n 6.37_o chrys_n imper_v answer_v 4_o four_o some_o understand_v they_o of_o too_o strict_a judgement_n towards_o other_o calvin_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o speak_v they_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o this_o thing_n math._n 23.4.23.24_o and_o 12.2_o and_o 15.2_o and_o luke_n 19.7_o chrysost_n s_o answer_v 5_o five_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o judgeing_a out_o better_v that_o be_v those_o who_o excel_v we_o in_o life_n either_o in_o life_n pleni_fw-la peccatis_fw-la alios_fw-la de_fw-la levissimis_fw-la judicant_fw-la s_o judicant_fw-la chrysost_n s_o some_o will_n judge_v other_o for_o small_a matter_n when_o themselves_o abound_v in_o great_a this_o we_o must_v not_o do_v neither_o judge_v those_o who_o life_n be_v more_o unblameable_a than_o our_o own_o in_o call_v cum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la judicant_fw-la de_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la s_o doctoribus_fw-la chrys_n s_o it_o be_v not_o for_o scholar_n to_o judge_v their_o master_n nor_o inferior_n to_o judge_n superior_n he_o that_o judge_v they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o answer_v 6_o sixthly_a i_o conclude_v this_o question_n thus_o judgement_n be_v either_o public_a this_o be_v not_o here_o tax_v private_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o right_a use_n which_o be_v not_o blame_v 2._o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v entitle_v rash_a judgement_n hence_o than_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a judgement_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v g_o and_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n forbid_v as_o unlawful_a how_o diverse_a or_o manifold_a be_v the_o lawful_a judgement_n quest_n 3_o it_o be_v either_o public_a answer_v h_z or_o private_a ay_o first_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a public_a judgement_n which_o iâ—_n threefold_a to_o wit_n i._o political_a which_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o in_o civil_a affair_n read_v psalm_n 72.1_o and_o esa_n 32.1_o and_o rom._n 13.1_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.13_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o judgement_n allow_v of_o second_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n thus_o moses_n josias_n and_o hezekias_n judge_v even_o of_o thing_n belong_v unto_o religion_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o under_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o and_o honesty_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o ii_o ecclesiastical_a which_o belong_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v which_o key_n be_v two_o to_o wit_n first_o of_o preach_v here_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o judge_v sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o these_o place_n esa_n 581._o john_n 16.8_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o yea_o we_o have_v precedent_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o precept_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.23_o and_o 3.13.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o 5.2_o second_o of_o excommunication_n whereof_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o iii_o economicall_a thus_o servant_n child_n scholar_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v blame_v and_o judge_v second_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a judgement_n which_o be_v private_a and_o this_o be_v threefold_a namely_o i._o of_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o judge_v
thus_o do_v stephen_n act._n 7._o from_o verse_n 2._o begin_v at_o abraham_n and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o râ—st_n that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v he_o preach_v novelty_n and_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o these_o be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n be_v give_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n name_v these_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n also_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o beside_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v never_o two_o way_n unto_o salvation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o servant_n sometime_o by_o apparition_n sometime_o by_o vision_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.1_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n only_o of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n read_v john_n 8._o how_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o heb._n 11._o how_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o moses_n refer_v they_o unto_o the_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o which_o be_v christ_n act._n 3._o &_o 7._o and_o philip._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o whether_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n first_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n because_o sit_v signify_v rest_n second_o but_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o answ_n 2_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o venient_fw-la they_o shall_v come_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o verse_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v â—ut_v into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n §_o 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n quest_n 1_o the_o church_n militant_a answ_n why_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a call_v a_o kingdom_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n unto_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n as_o be_v say_v before_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n answ_n 2_o of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o reign_v over_o his_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n luk._n 1.33_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o this_o his_o kingdom_n colos_n 1.13_o which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v deliver_v over_o to_o his_o father_n 1_o corinthian_n 15.24.27_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o subject_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 1.5_o deut._n 18_o 19_o why_o must_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n ordinance_n quest_n 3_o and_o behest_n of_o christ_n as_o subject_n be_v to_o their_o sovereign_n first_o because_o of_o that_o relation_n which_o we_o have_v answ_n 1_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o husband_n ephesian_n 5._o our_o father_n esa_n 9.6_o our_o head_n ephesian_n 4._o our_o god_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o second_o because_o he_o have_v deserve_v this_o subjection_n answ_n 2_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n by_o death_n and_o from_o that_o spiritual_a servitude_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o under_o satan_n by_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n luk._n 1.75_o titus_n 2.14_o philip_n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n when_o king_n ransom_n any_o it_o be_v for_o their_o service_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v henceforth_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n rom._n 6.18.22_o all_o our_o day_n three_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n because_o answ_n 3_o he_o will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o and_o destroy_v those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o he_o read_v rom._n 2.8_o ephes_n â—_o 6_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 1.8_o why_o be_v these_o who_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o call_v quest_n 4_o child_n first_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n according_a answ_n 1_o to_o the_o flesh_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o god_n in_o outward_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n may_v perish_v jerem._n 22.5.24_o &_o 44.26_o john_n 8.33.41_o and_o 9.40_o act._n 6.14_o quest_n 5_o why_o do_v or_o will_v god_n reject_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o do_v here_o the_o jew_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v sin_n in_o any_o habak_v 1.13_o jeremiah_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o god_n answer_v he_o they_o have_v sin_v grievous_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n neither_o must_v he_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o they_o etc._n they_o jer._n 14.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o lord_n answer_v ezechiel_n their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o therefore_o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v they_o etc._n they_o ezech._n 9.9_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a as_o be_v also_o his_o threaten_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o turn_v blessing_n promise_v into_o curse_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v upon_o which_o he_o offer_v mercy_n read_v jerem._n 5.25_o esay_n 59.1_o and_o 38.1_o rom._n 11.22_o ezech._n 18.26_o and_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o many_o there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o have_v divers_a egyptian_a reed_n to_o lean_a upon_o which_o at_o length_n will_v deceive_v they_o as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o say_v our_o father_n be_v enlighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o popish_a blindness_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o continue_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n among_o we_o but_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o stafte_n to_o trust_v unto_o but_o only_o this_o for_o god_n do_v thus_o unto_o judah_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n and_o lay_v waste_v the_o vineyard_n esay_n 5_o 27._o second_o other_o say_v our_o father_n forsake_v popery_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v do_v so_o also_o still_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o religion_n abhor_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o all_o her_o trash_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o break_a reed_n for_o we_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n over_o tenus_fw-la and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o our_o lip_n have_v our_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o and_o near_o unto_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v we_o mat._n 15_o 9_o three_o some_o say_v oh_o but_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 15.12_o but_o this_o be_v worth_a nothing_o except_o we_o perform_v our_o promise_n and_o pay_v our_o vow_n continue_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o this_o only_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o mercy_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o object_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o st._n james_n 2.13_o say_v that_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n yea_o election_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a rom._n 11.29_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o how_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v he_o cast_v out_o first_o in_o general_a the_o foundation_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o stand_v
persecute_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n than_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n 8._o jew_n joseph_n antiq._n 9_o 14._o &_o 11._o 8._o but_o sidoniansv._o four_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n speak_v unto_o answ_n 4_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a manner_n of_o speech_n namely_o exit_fw-la professione_n non_fw-la origine_fw-la that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n or_o joseph_n by_o profession_n but_o not_o by_o descent_n and_o lineage_n p._n four_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v answ_n 4_o to_o the_o samaritan_n because_o thus_o the_o follow_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v justify_v the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n be_v first_o reject_v for_o the_o jew_n verse_n 6._o 6_o verse_n 6_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v these_o who_o be_v here_o call_v israelites_n quest_n 2_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v the_o word_n israel_n be_v diverse_o take_v namely_o first_o general_o for_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n before_o jeroboams_n time_n deut._n 4.20_o and_o 9.26_o esay_n 8.14_o answer_n and_o 43.1_o and_o 44.1_o second_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o ephraim_n and_o samaria_n and_o this_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o prophet_n after_o jeroboams_n time_n three_o sometime_o for_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o two_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 12.17_o esa_n 1.1.3_o and_o 4.2.3_o and_o 5.7_o zeph._n 3.14_o zach._n 1.19_o four_o israel_n sometime_o signify_v the_o elect_n and_o predestinate_a nation_n and_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v divers_a time_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n now_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n for_o jerusalem_n judah_n benjamin_n and_o the_o levite_n there_o and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o acception_n because_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n nor_o in_o the_o four_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n because_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v permit_v and_o many_o who_o be_v elect_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o samaritans_n prohibit_v and_o debar_v of_o the_o word_n how_o can_v these_o be_v call_v israel_n for_o i._o the_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o jacob_n and_o derive_v quest_n 2_o unto_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o ii_o after_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o and_o two_o the_o name_n israel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o two_o tribe_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o judah_n or_o jew_n and_o iii_o there_o be_v by_o many_o more_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n than_o in_o the_o two_o for_o as_o ephraim_n be_v the_o great_a so_o benjamin_n be_v the_o least_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n the_o two_o tribe_n be_v call_v israel_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o fly_v unto_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n for_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o because_o then_o all_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o name_n israel_n be_v just_o give_v to_o judah_n in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o i._o because_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o judah_n zeph._n 3.15_o and_o ii_o because_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o if_o any_o remain_v they_o be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 1_o that_o multitude_n glorious_a name_n and_o title_n outward_a prerogative_n and_o privileage_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o true_a church_n first_o not_o multitude_n for_o evil_a man_n and_o heathen_n may_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o seashore_n 9.27_o seashore_n rom._n 9.27_o second_o not_o glorious_a name_n and_o title_n for_o all_o be_v not_o jew_n that_o be_v so_o call_v 2.9_o call_v apoc._n 2.9_o three_o not_o outward_a prerogation_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v reject_v at_o last_o for_o their_o disobedience_n rom._n 3.1.2_o and_o 9.4.6_o and_o 10.3_o quest_n 3_o why_o will_v none_o of_o these_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n judge_v we_o by_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o no_o outward_a thing_n will_v approve_v we_o unto_o god_n 1_o sam._n 16.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v mutable_a therefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o vineyard_n be_v sometime_o let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n answ_n 3_o three_o but_o i_o may_v yet_o further_o answer_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o simple_o name_n israel_n but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v but_o true_a israelite_n they_o belong_v to_o this_o house_n temple_n zion_n jerusalem_n hence_o observe_v observe_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rom._n 16.18_o jude_n 19_o yea_o hence_o profession_n and_o society_n be_v join_v together_o heb._n 10.23.25_o the_o truth_n hereof_o more_o particular_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o house_n yea_o one_o body_n and_o second_o union_n and_o unity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n act._n 5.12.13_o and_o 1.14_o and_o 2.42_o and_o 4.32_o three_o union_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n with_o our_o head_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o christ_n wish_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o john_n 17.11.22_o quest_n 4_o how_o manifold_a be_v this_o union_n answ_n twofold_n namely_o first_o general_a in_o profession_n this_o be_v mention_v heb._n 3.1_o and_o 4.14_o and_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n love_v public_a assembly_n quest_n 5_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n certain_o these_o be_v always_o odious_a that_o be_v donatist_n circumcellion_n separatist_n and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o kind_n of_o separation_n evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v quest_n 6_o first_o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o assembly_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o saint_n jer._n 15.19_o ephes_n 5.7.11_o second_o we_o must_v go_v out_o from_o among_o wicked_a answ_n 2_o idolater_n esay_n 52.11_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 6.14.17_o and_o revel_v 18.4_o and_o this_o be_v bless_v luke_n 6.22_o three_o but_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o answ_n 3_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o be_v separate_v tim._n 2.14_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o but_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 2._o second_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o holy_a worship_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o public_a assembly_n let_v those_o who_o neglect_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o public_a service_n and_o think_v they_o can_v serve_v he_o as_o well_o at_o home_n read_v confiderate_o these_o place_n psal_n 68.26_o and_o 96.6_o &_o 100.4_o &_o 111.1_o &_o 122.1_o and_o act._n 2.46_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 11.18_o and_o 14.34_o why_o be_v the_o apostle_n send_v unto_o israel_n to_o quest_n 7_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o that_o answ_n 1_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v unto_o none_o but_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n direct_v observe_v and_o send_v his_o minister_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la whither_o he_o himself_o list_v act._n 14.2_o and_o 16.6_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o by_o sin_n death_n be_v due_a unto_o all_o and_o pardon_n or_o mercy_n unto_o none_o except_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n now_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o and_o just_o may_v to_o who_o he_o please_v what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o all_o man_n quest_n 8_o first_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v not_o send_v the_o answ_n 1_o word_n must_v acknowledge_v &_o see_v god_n correct_v hand_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o anger_n yea_o a_o great_a plague_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n than_o they_o must_v hunger_n after_o it_o and_o seek_v it_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v feed_v we_o oh_o lord_n second_o those_o who_o through_o god_n mercy_n answ_n 2_o enjoy_v the_o word_n must_v i._o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o
they_o be_v worthy_a continue_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v indeed_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v observe_v do_v bring_v true_a peace_n along_o with_o it_o or_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v have_v true_a peace_n luke_n 19.9_o esa_n 26.12_o and_o 54.13_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v for_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o quest_n 2_o and_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o deride_v scoff_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o other_o first_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o answ_n 1_o king_n of_o peace_n hebr._n 7.2_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o embrace_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n shall_v sure_o have_v peace_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v peace_n whence_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v peace_n ephes_n 2.14.17_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6.15_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v peace_n act._n 10.36_o answ_n 3_o three_o peace_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v certain_o have_v peace_n quest_n 3_o with_o who_o have_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o true_a receiver_n of_o the_o word_n peace_n answ_n 1_o first_o with_o god_n because_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o from_z whence_o arise_v exceed_v joy_n for_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o than_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o secure_a what_o can_v harm_v they_o who_o be_v cover_v under_o god_n wing_n yea_o who_o be_v marry_v unto_o he_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o with_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n rom_n 8.38_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n for_o they_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n in_o one_o house_n ephes_n 2.19_o yea_o all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n rom._n 12._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v peace_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v exhort_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o 1_o john_n because_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4.3_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o family_n of_o love_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o sweet_a society_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o with_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o head_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o yea_o such_o peace_n have_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o yea_o five_o thousand_o that_o have_v but_o unam_fw-la dâ—mum-mensam-animam_a chrys_n s_o one_o house_n one_o home_n one_o table_n one_o soul_n act._n 2.41_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.4.32_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o i._o although_o they_o have_v inward_a corruption_n which_o rebel_n against_o they_o rom._n 7.23_o yet_o ii_o with_o their_o mind_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.22.25_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n colos_n 3.15_o and_o iii_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o pollute_v by_o sin_n yet_o they_o wash_v themselves_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n as_o david_n psal_n 51._o and_o peter_n matth._n 27._o do_v and_o then_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o peace_n of_o conscience_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v another_o peace_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v security_n from_o danger_n read_v psal_n 27._o &_o 31._o and_o 91._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o and_o therefore_o happy_a thrice_o happy_a be_v the_o godly_a embracer_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n that_o malum_fw-la qua_fw-la malum_fw-la no_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a can_v come_v unto_o they_o quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v right_a receiver_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o examine_v these_o thing_n viz._n answ_n first_o whether_o by_o our_o hear_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o inward_a peace_n or_o not_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o second_o whether_o our_o hear_n have_v unite_v we_o in_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n or_o not_o three_o whether_o do_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n colos_n 3.15_o four_o whether_o be_v all_o fear_n of_o temporal_a evil_n expel_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n or_o not_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n as_o bold_a as_o lion_n careful_o avoid_v peril_n but_o cowardly_o fear_v none_o certain_o he_o who_o true_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v peace_n within_o himself_o peace_n with_o his_o brethren_n peace_n with_o his_o god_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n from_o evil_n as_o such_o verse_n 16._o behold_v verse_n 16_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n §_o 1._o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n by_o sect._n 1_o our_o divine_n that_o word_n which_o be_v medix_fw-la significationis_fw-la and_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n a_o translator_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o translate_v as_o for_o example_n gnarum_fw-la signify_v subtle_a or_o crafty_a and_o also_o prudent_a or_o wise_a and_o therefore_o a_o interpreter_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o the_o one_o signification_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 3.1_o the_o serpent_n be_v gnarum_fw-la now_o it_o can_v be_v translate_v more_o wise_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o more_o crafty_a so_o proverb_n 1.4_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o give_v subtle_o but_o wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a so_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o can_v be_v say_v be_v you_o crafty_a as_o serpent_n but_o wise_a as_o serpent_n remigius_n s_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v very_o well_o admonish_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n because_o adam_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o serpent_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o serpent_n be_v crafty_a to_o deceive_v so_o be_v you_o wise_a to_o deliver_v he_o praise_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o praise_v you_o the_o cross_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n and_o wherein_o quest_n 1_o must_v we_o imitate_v they_o first_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o creature_n more_o crafty_a than_o answ_n 1_o strong_a so_o because_o we_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o withstand_v the_o forcible_a assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v wise_a to_o prevent_v occasion_n and_o to_o decline_v such_o assault_n second_o the_o serpent_n will_v defend_v her_o head_n above_o answ_n 2_o all_o thing_n and_o hide_v it_o with_o her_o whole_a body_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la vita_fw-la because_o her_o life_n lie_v in_o her_o head_n and_o therefore_o although_o she_o be_v sore_o wound_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o her_o head_n be_v whole_a she_o die_v not_o of_o her_o wound_n so_o we_o shall_v repose_v our_o substance_n estate_n fame_n and_o life_n and_o all_o to_o danger_n and_o loss_n rather_o than_o suffer_v our_o head_n christ_n to_o be_v harm_v now_o our_o head_n be_v hurt_v by_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o give_v way_n unto_o that_o we_o dishonour_v our_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v always_o careful_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o rather_o the_o loss_n of_o riches_n reputation_n yea_o life_n then_o keep_v they_o by_o sin_n because_o christian_n shall_v prefer_v the_o great_a corporal_a mischief_n before_o the_o least_o spiritual_a evil_n yea_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n rather_o than_o suffer_v our_o christ_n to_o be_v dishonour_v he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o head_n shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o he_o that_o expose_v the_o head_n to_o danger_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v he_o that_o will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o sin_n and_o disease_n himself_o rather_o than_o displease_v his_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v harm_v by_o any_o evil_n and_o therefore_o like_o serpent_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o preserve_v our_o head_n whole_a and_o entire_a whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o body_n because_o of_o our_o body_n because_o our_o life_n lie_v in_o this_o our_o head_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o serpent_n do_v cast_v off_o
more_o that_o this_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o positive_a precept_n and_o bid_v all_o to_o flee_v persecution_n athanasius_n three_o augustine_n epist_n 180._o ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la answ_n 3_o answer_n two_o thing_n hereunto_o namely_o i._o for_o the_o place_n licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la imperatum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o be_v not_o command_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o all_o ii_o for_o the_o thing_n aliam_fw-la fugam_fw-la esse_fw-la licitam_fw-la &_o laudabilem_fw-la aliam_fw-la verò_fw-la illicitam_fw-la &_o culpandam_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a flight_n and_o a_o flight_n to_o be_v commend_v and_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o to_o flee_v be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o positive_a precept_n to_o all_o always_o four_o in_o these_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o answ_n 4_o flee_v persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n i._o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v and_o therefore_o when_o any_o door_n be_v leave_v open_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v by_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v and_o await_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n mean_n to_o prevent_v danger_n must_v be_v use_v and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n mat._n 4._o nor_o commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o jew_n john_n 2.24_o we_o natural_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o cliff_n and_o rock_n and_o water_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n we_o will_v shun_v he_o yea_o flee_v from_o he_o why_o not_o therefore_o may_v we_o flee_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o tyger-like_a tyrant_n who_o seek_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o rage_n with_o our_o blood_n ii_o affliction_n be_v not_o always_o determine_v catigorical_o unto_o or_o upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o betray_v ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o life_n but_o still_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n when_o his_o child_n shall_v suffer_v but_o they_o be_v often_o persecute_v before_o this_o time_n of_o suffering_n come_v and_o therefore_o until_o this_o appoint_a time_n come_v they_o may_v flee_v it_o be_v say_v plain_o christ_n walk_v in_o galilee_n but_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n john_n 7.1_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v verse_n 6._o because_o his_o time_n that_o be_v of_o suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v iv_o if_o we_o do_v not_o flee_v from_o our_o vocation_n but_o that_o they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v and_o permit_v we_o than_o we_o may_v flee_v persecution_n v._o if_o the_o church_n may_v reap_v more_o profit_n and_o god_n more_o glory_n as_o it_o often_o time_n fall_v out_o by_o our_o flight_n than_o by_o our_o death_n we_o must_v then_o decline_v persecution_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o paul_n wish_v that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n although_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v by_o much_o the_o best_a philip._n 1.23.24_o vi_o if_o our_o flight_n be_v no_o way_n offensive_a to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n we_o may_v then_o flee_v quest_n 4_o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o flee_v from_o persecution_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n sometime_o to_o flee_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o direction_n of_o christ_n give_v in_o this_o verse_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o my_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o so_o before_o verse_n 16._o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n therefore_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n ii_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o withdraw_v himself_o when_o he_o know_v the_o pharisee_n hold_v a_o council_n against_o he_o matth._n 12.14.15_o so_o also_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o herod_n have_v behead_v john_n baptist_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o ship_n and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_a place_n matth._n 14.13_o and_o again_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n john_n 10.39_o iii_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n moses_n flee_v heb._n 11.27_o elias_n flee_v 1_o king_n 18.13_o and_o 19.3_o and_o the_o disciple_n help_v paul_n to_o flee_v act._n 9.25_o iv_o si_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cedit_fw-la non_fw-la li_n et_fw-la tibi_fw-la manere_fw-la post_fw-la illos_fw-la honor._n illos_fw-la august_n epist_n 180._o ad_fw-la honor._n if_o all_o a_o minister_n flock_v shall_v flee_v away_o then_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v he_o to_o stay_v behind_o v._o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n until_o manifest_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n require_v it_o that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o ourselves_o until_o either_o our_o necessity_n or_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o church_n utility_n do_v persuade_v unto_o the_o contrary_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o any_o liberty_n be_v give_v or_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v to_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o leave_v to_o execute_v this_o charge_n or_o discharge_v this_o function_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o all_o for_o he_o to_o flee_v three_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o flee_v if_o thereby_o his_o calling_n be_v hinder_v for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o flee_v matt._n 16.23_o and_o answ_n 3_o 26.54_o yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n flee_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 16.4_o gospel_n acts._n 16.4_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n they_o preach_v in_o another_o that_o be_v their_o call_n and_o work_v and_o the_o call_n and_o work_n of_o every_o minister_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o four_o in_o a_o personal_a persecution_n a_o minister_n answ_n 4_o may_v lawful_o make_v a_o escape_n that_o be_v if_o wait_v be_v lay_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o minister_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n as_o elias_n do_v but_o in_o a_o common_a persecution_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o pastor_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o his_o flock_n a_o example_n of_o constancy_n &_o courage_n to_o show_v any_o fearfulness_n or_o too_o great_a forwardness_n to_o flee_v away_o five_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o flee_v answ_n 5_o persecution_n if_o i._o his_o flock_n and_o church_n and_o particular_a charge_n be_v endanger_v by_o his_o flight_n that_o be_v be_v either_o leave_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n have_v none_o to_o teach_v they_o or_o by_o their_o flight_n have_v a_o wolf_n set_v over_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o flec_v not_o feed_v they_o who_o devour_v instead_o of_o nourish_v they_o who_o be_v more_o like_o a_o traitor_n than_o a_o teacher_n labour_v only_o to_o betray_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o instead_o of_o edify_v preach_v feed_v they_o with_o infectious_a poison_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o save_v his_o body_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o soul_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o minister_n who_o save_v his_o life_n with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o his_o body_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o flee_v if_o his_o presence_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o thus_o do_v he_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o decline_v preach_v than_o persecution_n many_o object_n many_o thing_n against_o that_o which_o we_o first_o affirm_v namely_o that_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v decline_v and_o avoid_v by_o flight_n first_o this_o precept_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o object_n 1_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o be_v not_o general_a belong_v unto_o all_o but_o particular_a belong_v only_o unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o abrogate_a as_o be_v also_o the_o other_o two_o charge_n give_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n viz._n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o enter_v into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o vers_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v express_o take_v away_o and_o make_v void_a matth._n 28.19.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o mark._n 16.15_o go_v yâ—â—_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o these_o precept_n
beget_v both_o pain_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o dull_v the_o hear_n now_o christ_n cure_v this_o by_o take_v away_o our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezech._n 11.19_o act_n 2.38_o three_o there_o be_v the_o infirmity_n itself_o or_o deafness_n this_o christ_n cure_v by_o open_v and_o bore_v our_o ear_n job._n 33.16_o esa_n 50.5_o etc._n etc._n act_v 16.14_o esa_n 55.10_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n ii_o the_o next_o impediment_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o christ_n take_v away_o be_v dryness_n or_o want_v of_o moisture_n in_o the_o ear_n this_o he_o cure_v by_o send_v rain_n and_o water_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n read_v deuter._n 32_o 2_o esa_n 30.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 44.3_o and_o 55.10_o three_o the_o ring_n and_o tinkle_a in_o the_o ear_n hinder_v the_o hear_v this_o be_v blind_a zeal_n and_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o inform_v our_o judgement_n and_o suffer_v we_o no_o long_o through_o a_o false_a zeal_n with_o saul_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n 9.4_o acts._n 9.4_o or_o in_o his_o member_n but_o with_o paul_n to_o suffer_v yea_o to_o die_v if_o god_n require_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n iv_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o hear_n now_o this_o christ_n cure_v by_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n profound_o that_o be_v as_o he_o do_v to_o ezeâ—hiel_n enable_v we_o to_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n &_o to_o receive_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o 1â—_n ezec._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o not_o like_o the_o seed_n in_o stony_a ground_n who_o for_o want_n of_o depth_n of_o root_n and_o ground_n wither_v and_o die_v mat._n 13.5_o v._o sleep_v and_o lethargy_n hinder_v the_o hear_n this_o christ_n cure_v by_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o delight_n as_o esay_n command_v we_o 58.13_o and_o with_o joy_n as_o jeremiah_n do_v thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o second_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n of_o hear_v but_o repair_v and_o restore_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v principal_o answ_n 2_o life_n and_o spirit_n i._o christ_n give_v life_n unto_o we_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 14.6_o dead_a man_n can_v hear_v and_o therefore_o he_o quicken_v we_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n ii_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o cantie_a 4.16_o joel_n 2.28_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 44.3_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v and_o to_o practice_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o we_o understand_v §_o 5._o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o as_o in_o the_o former_a section_n so_o also_o in_o this_o we_o sect._n 5_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a ii_o that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v quicken_v first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a quest_n 1_o who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o dead_a answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n namely_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a death_n viz._n i._o a_o death_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o dative_n case_n now_o this_o be_v mortification_n ii_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n and_o this_o be_v the_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n the_o dead_a be_v raise_v be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v unto_o life_n by_o christ_n now_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n observe_v 1_o first_o i_o say_v we_o learn_v hence_o that_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o from_o these_o place_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o 5.12_o colos_n 2.13_o ephes_n 2.1.5_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o otherwise_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v needless_a rom._n 5.6.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n because_o all_o be_v kill_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.15.17.18_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.21.22_o for_o i._n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o at_o first_o be_v now_o lose_v gen._n 2._o but_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n ephes_n 4.24_o at_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o love_n do_v inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o psal_n 63.1_o but_o now_o we_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o lord_n ii_o we_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v dead_a man_n because_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v condemn_v and_o adjudge_v unto_o death_n iii_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v unpunished_a colos_n 3.6_o iv_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o pollute_a that_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o impurity_n colos_n 2.13_o v._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n rom._n 6.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o and_o hence_o the_o body_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n tartara_fw-la sepulebrum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la &_o pistrinum_fw-la animae_fw-la 287._o animae_fw-la rhod._n 287._o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n observe_v 2_o second_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n suscitantur_fw-la nam_o that_o christ_n free_v all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n john_n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 9.2_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o quest_n 5_o from_o what_o death_n do_v christ_n free_a his_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n joh._n 5.24_o and_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o revel_n 2.11_o and_o 21.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o free_v they_o from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o be_v understand_v either_o i._o of_o our_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n rom._n 7.2_o that_o be_v first_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o rom._n 6.2_o or_o second_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o rom._n 7.4_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o or_o be_v we_o quest_n 6_o raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n first_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n psalm_n 90.3_o rom._n 4._o answ_n 1_o 17._o and_o 7.25_o and_o 11.15_o second_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o answ_n 2_o pet._n 4.6_o three_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o four_o by_o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n rom._n answ_n 4_o 6.2.5.8.11_o and_o 8.10_o and_o 6.3.6_o five_o by_o charity_n and_o love_n we_o know_v that_o answ_n 5_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3_o verse_n 7.8.9_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v verse_n 7.8.9_o jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n §_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v sect._n 1_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o a_o interrogation_n or_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v question_n ask_v first_o some_o ask_v a_o question_n that_o they_o may_v be_v answ_n 1_o instruct_v and_o thus_o the_o disciple_n propound_v many_o question_n unto_o christ_n second_o some_o ask_v question_n for_o this_o end_n answ_n 2_o that_o thereby_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o interrogate_v the_o people_n three_o some_o ask_v question_n to_o see_v or_o try_v answ_n 3_o whether_o other_o know_v that_o which_o be_v inquire_v and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a
the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v go_n second_o those_o who_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v his_o instrument_n as_o we_o see_v in_o philip_n act_v 8.29_o three_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o build_v up_o one_o another_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v mutual_o strengthen_v and_o help_v one_o another_o those_o may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n though_o by_o other_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a quest_n 2_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o bring_v other_o unto_o answ_n 1_o christ_n oh_o remember_v how_o great_a and_o good_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o brother_n from_o death_n james_n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o how_o far_o do_v they_o wander_v from_o true_a christian_a charity_n who_o regard_n their_o brother_n pleasure_n or_o substance_n or_o life_n yea_o his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n more_o than_o his_o soul_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o despise_v the_o counsel_n advice_n instruction_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n which_o be_v give_v either_o i._o by_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o do_v jerem._n 51.9_o or_o ii_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o chron._n 30.10_o or_o iii_o by_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n as_o luke_n 7.32_o certain_o these_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v win_v or_o allure_v by_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n §_o 2._o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n sect._n 2_o do_v satan_n possess_v any_o or_o be_v it_o only_o some_o quest_n 1_o melancholy_a humour_n that_o possess_v man_n first_o certain_o melancholy_a do_v many_o great_a answ_n 1_o and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o produce_v very_o strange_a effect_n represent_v spectre_n and_o sight_n to_o the_o imagination_n which_o be_v not_o present_a for_o nothing_o almost_o be_v more_o usual_a then_o for_o a_o melancholy_a man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o yea_o second_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o answ_n 2_o ready_a to_o abuse_v melancholy_a to_o the_o deceit_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o party_n so_o affect_v three_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o sometime_o answ_n 3_o possession_n be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o effect_n of_o sickness_n because_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v do_v thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v for_o i._o such_o wiil_n declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o present_a time_n in_o most_o remote_a place_n and_o ii_o will_v overcome_v very_o strong_a man_n yea_o break_v many_o and_o strong_a coard_n this_o may_v large_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o light_v a_o candle_n quest_n 2_o do_v the_o devil_n care_v for_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o he_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o answ_n 2_o second_o his_o chief_a enmity_n be_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o desire_v to_o infest_v and_o possess_v the_o body_n because_o that_o help_v as_o a_o more_o ready_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o i._o by_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o ii_o by_o draw_v the_o man_n so_o possess_v whole_o unto_o his_o service_n for_o such_o be_v not_o themselves_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o lead_v by_o satan_n quest_n 3_o be_v any_o now_o a_o day_n corporal_o possess_v by_o satan_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v obsidâ—ri_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la possideri_fw-la that_o man_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v both_o corporal_o and_o spiritual_o assault_v but_o not_o corporal_o possess_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o even_o at_o this_o time_n many_o be_v bodily_a possess_v answ_n 3_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o i._n there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n give_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v restrain_v under_o the_o gospel_n ii_o but_o probable_o we_o may_v say_v that_o some_o thing_n do_v more_o agree_v to_o sometime_o then_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o corporal_a possession_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o former_a age_n and_o not_o unto_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v three_o distinct_a time_n first_o before_o christ_n come_v there_o be_v satanical_a oracle_n where_o the_o devil_n give_v response_n and_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o although_o sometime_o their_o answer_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v either_o way_n and_o sometime_o prove_v apparent_o false_a as_o might_n be_v show_v by_o divers_a answer_n give_v by_o the_o delphic_a oracle_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n second_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o oracle_n cease_v give_v answer_n and_o become_v mute_a and_o yet_o in_o heathenish_a place_n i_o mean_v among_o the_o indian_n there_o be_v some_o yet_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o rage_n and_o grow_v cruel_a against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n whence_o corporal_a possession_n become_v frequent_a and_o that_o i._n partly_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o ii_o partly_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 9.3_o three_o after_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o the_o corporal_a possession_n which_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n but_o only_o miraculous_o or_o by_o mean_n above_o nature_n here_o as_o in_o chap._n 11._o we_o may_v say_v that_o undoubted_o in_o corporal_a evil_n spiritual_a be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o this_o man_n teach_v we_o what_o every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n namely_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n as_o appear_v thus_o observe_v first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o yea_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o christ_n free_v we_o and_o cast_v out_o he_o or_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n §_o 3._o and_o the_o man_n be_v dumb_a sect._n 3_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n how_o the_o enmity_n of_o satan_n be_v principal_o bend_v against_o the_o tongue_n and_o speech_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n in_o the_o body_n read_v matth._n 9.32_o mark_v 9.25_o and_o luke_n 11.14_o what_o use_n serve_v the_o tongue_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n unto_o it_o first_o in_o general_a the_o use_n thereof_o be_v many_o answ_n 1_o namely_o i._o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o glorify_v god_n jam._n 3._o ii_o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o discourse_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v adam_n jacob_n and_o moses_n often_o iii_o we_o express_v our_o mind_n unto_o other_o by_o our_o tongue_n vox_fw-la index_n animi_fw-la iv_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o utter_v hide_v and_o secret_a knowledge_n v._o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o pacify_v and_o appease_v wrath_n proverb_n 15.1_o as_o jacob_n do_v with_o esau_n vi_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o give_v both_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o sound_n and_o safe_a counsel_n unto_o our_o brethren_n which_o very_o difficult_o will_v be_v express_v by_o sign_n if_o we_o be_v dumb_a vii_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o a_o man_n self_n for_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v complain_v of_o his_o want_n and_o poverty_n and_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v implore_v help_n and_o seek_v remedy_n and_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v utter_v his_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o desire_n redress_v it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n for_o with_o that_o sometime_o we_o speak_v grave_o sometime_o jest_o sometime_o sharp_o sometime_o love_o sometime_o harsh_o sometime_o sweet_o lingua_fw-la à _fw-la ligando_fw-la rhode_v because_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o rather_o in_o his_o tongue_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v as_o he_o please_v for_o sometime_o with_o the_o tongue_n a_o man_n do_v incense_v and_o exasperate_v his_o brother_n and_o sometime_o therewith_o pacify_v he_o
the_o taste_n that_o it_o make_v the_o sick_a man_n refuse_v all_o good_a meat_n and_o medicine_n yea_o this_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o disinable_a a_o man_n from_o do_v good_a but_o make_v he_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o disorder_n and_o deprave_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o for_o they_o sin_v not_o only_o simple_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr industria_fw-la what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n or_o rather_o quest_n 7_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o first_o let_v we_o watch_v against_o all_o sin_n yea_o against_o answ_n 1_o all_o beginning_n of_o evil_a ephes_n 4.27_o hebr._n 3.11_o as_o those_o who_o fear_v the_o plague_n fly_v far_o from_o the_o house_n infect_v therewith_o second_o let_v we_o high_o prize_v the_o presence_n and_o answ_n 2_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o so_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o reject_v he_o neither_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o over_o unto_o strange_a delusion_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o three_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o esteem_v and_o value_n answ_n 3_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o sleight_v the_o gospel_n but_o think_v it_o a_o joyful_a and_o bless_a message_n four_o if_o with_o peter_n we_o have_v fall_v answ_n 4_o then_o let_v we_o with_o he_o labour_v speedy_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o as_o the_o most_o deadly_a poison_n become_v not_o mortal_a if_o it_o be_v sudden_o evacuate_v or_o purge_v out_o or_o vomit_v up_o so_o the_o great_a sin_n become_v not_o damnable_a if_o by_o and_o by_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n we_o repent_v we_o of_o it_o five_o while_o our_o spirit_n be_v something_o soft_a answ_n 5_o and_o mollify_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o good_a motion_n let_v we_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o our_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o bypass_a sin_n to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §_o 2._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o sect._n 2_o come_v who_o be_v confute_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o the_o sadducee_n answ_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o angel_n orig._n contra_fw-la cell_n non_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la se_fw-la seculum_fw-la nisi_fw-la praesens_fw-la that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n although_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereby_o be_v intimate_v both_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o by_o the_o jew_n these_o sadducee_n be_v call_v menaim_n or_o probrosi_fw-la contentious_a or_o calumnious_a gabia_n the_o son_n of_o pesisa_n reason_v against_o the_o sadducee_n thus_o phesikra_fw-mi thus_o talm._n phesikra_fw-mi si_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la id_fw-la fuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la erit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v shall_v be_v he_o mean_v if_o god_n create_v and_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o may_v he_o not_o make_v our_o body_n of_o something_o again_o object_n bellarmine_n strong_o press_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n argue_v thus_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o next_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o remission_n be_v neither_o obtain_v in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o hell_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n bell._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o loc_fw-la 1._o ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testam_fw-la because_o this_o objection_n be_v abundant_o answer_v by_o our_o man_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o amesius_n bell._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 197._o 198._o and_o chemnitius_n exam_n part_n 3._o pag._n 135_o 136._o arg._n 7._o and_o hill_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n pag._n 387._o 388._o &_o pareus_n s_o and_o because_o this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o matth._n 12._o §_o 6._o i_o therefore_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o venerable_a fulke_n and_o cartwright_n upon_o the_o place_n only_o entreat_v he_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o categoricall_a argument_n but_o only_o a_o enthymeme_n in_o which_o the_o antecedent_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_a but_o the_o consequent_a will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o false_a answ_n 1_o first_o that_o which_o be_v full_o pay_v and_o satisfy_v be_v not_o remit_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o by_o purgatory_n pain_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o god_n justice_n satisfy_v and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pardon_v a_o offence_n and_o another_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n as_o they_o say_v then_o how_o be_v they_o pardon_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n full_o to_o satisfy_v a_o debt_n another_o free_o to_o remit_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v a_o debt_n which_o make_v the_o debtor_n pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n as_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n do_v now_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o pay_v but_o of_o pardon_v not_o of_o recompense_v but_o of_o remit_v it_o shall_v shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o their_o purgatory_n where_o man_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n as_o they_o wicked_o say_v to_o the_o full_a and_o wherein_o for_o the_o time_n man_n be_v extreme_o torment_v the_o pain_n thereof_o be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v equivalent_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o their_o argument_n instead_o of_o raise_v the_o fabric_n of_o purgatory_n they_o have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n as_o appear_v thus_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o objection_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o punish_v be_v opposite_n as_o chrysostome_n hom._n the_o poen_n &_o confess_v say_v nemo_fw-la remittit_fw-la qui_fw-la punire_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o will_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n then_o undoubted_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o instead_o of_o confirm_v they_o have_v confute_v instead_o of_o plant_v they_o have_v pluck_v up_o purgatory_n by_o the_o root_n for_o to_o deny_v that_o soul_n be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n be_v to_o deny_v purgatory_n itself_o second_o by_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o man_n life_n answ_n 2_o time_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o die_a day_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o time_n sin_n may_v be_v remit_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v remit_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v also_o remit_v in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o other_o world_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o life_n nor_o death_n now_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n at_o all_o three_o or_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v answ_n 3_o mean_v as_o be_v general_o understand_v the_o world_n succeed_v this_o and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o world_n present_a as_o mark_v 10.30_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o present_n receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o purgatory_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v now_o present_a it_o can_v be_v take_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o also_o ephes_n 1.21_o and_o heb._n 6.5_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v take_v for_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o be_v end_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 405._o yea_o the_o papist_n i_o think_v be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n
they_o do_v here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quest_n 2_o be_v it_o not_o good_a to_o make_v a_o fair_a profession_n outward_o and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o these_o end_n namely_o i._n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o ii_o that_o our_o brethren_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o convert_v thereby_o and_o iii_o that_o our_o own_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v shine_v before_o man_n by_o good_a work_n and_o that_o i._o because_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v many_o servant_n and_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v bold_a impudent_a and_o brazen-faced_a in_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a by_o our_o work_n to_o show_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o iii_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n not_o to_o shine_v before_o man_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o lamp_n of_o a_o pure_a life_n yea_o to_o show_v forth_o a_o life_n replenish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n for_o first_o if_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o profess_v christ_n or_o show_v forth_o religion_n in_o his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o second_o if_o a_o man_n be_v careless_a in_o show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o want_v both_o zeal_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v shine_v in_o good_a work_n before_o man_n but_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v the_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n his_o aim_n and_o end_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o good_a work_n first_o in_o so_o do_v a_o man_n deprive_v himself_o of_o good_a work_n quest_n 3_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n or_o no_o first_o they_o be_v proud_a boaster_n of_o themselves_o answ_n 1_o and_o despiser_n of_o other_o second_o they_o regard_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o answ_n 2_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o neglect_v three_o they_o seek_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o answ_n 3_o gain_n in_o all_o thing_n mat._n 23.14_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o these_o second_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o outward_a work_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o place_n their_o confidence_n in_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o merit_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n if_o they_o have_v but_o perform_v those_o work_n material_o which_o god_n require_v indeed_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o both_o for_o god_n service_n and_o our_o exercise_n but_o yet_o formal_o as_o well_o as_o material_o and_o with_o a_o right_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o body_n iv_o finem_fw-la legis_fw-la nesciendo_fw-la the_o pharisee_n sin_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v threefold_a to_o wit_n first_o to_o condemn_v and_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n accuse_v both_o our_o evil_a action_n and_o internal_a corruption_n second_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n or_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v go_v unto_o christ_n three_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o libertine_n of_o our_o day_n who_o will_v overthrow_v the_o law_n be_v just_o reprove_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o pharisee_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a second_o the_o pharisee_n sin_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n viz._n i._o because_o they_o teach_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o freedom_n of_o will_n unto_o good_a as_o well_o as_o unto_o evil_n as_o both_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o they_o ii_o because_o they_o deny_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n rom._n 10.3_o which_o paul_n only_o cleave_v unto_o philip._n 3.9_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o true_a righteousness_n be_v to_o wit_n first_o to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o and_o then_o second_o to_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o place_v our_o trust_n as_o whole_o in_o christ_n as_o though_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o verse_n 14._o and_o they_o say_v verse_n 14_o some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v divers_a and_o sundry_a erroneous_a opinion_n among_o which_o some_o error_n they_o have_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o sadducee_n yet_o concern_v it_o they_o thus_o teach_v 12._o teach_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bellâ—_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o evil_a man_n decease_v present_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n they_o say_v pass_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o other_o good_a man_n body_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v think_v praeter_fw-la think_v serar_fw-it trihaere_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o &_o drus_n in_o praeter_fw-la that_o the_o different_a opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n do_v arise_v some_o here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n other_o elias_n other_o jeremias_n as_o if_o christ_n his_o body_n have_v be_v animate_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o john_n elias_n or_o jeremias_n verse_n 16_o verse_n 16._o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v question_v and_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a assurance_n or_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n as_o we_o hold_v but_o only_a in_o general_a to_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justify_v cap._n 4._o now_o because_o we_o deny_v this_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n argue_v thus_o object_n that_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v when_o he_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o justifi_v but_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o confession_n only_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o special_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n therefore_o faith_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justify_v cap._n 8._o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a justify_v faith_n which_o peter_n here_o confess_v for_o they_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o universal_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o this_o time_n though_o peter_n confess_v thus_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o neither_o i._o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v satan_n ver_fw-la 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v christ_n not_o to_o die_v nor_o ii_o do_v peter_n believe_v at_o this_o time_n christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a for_o aught_o we_o read_v to_o the_o contrary_a doubt_v of_o it_o even_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o justify_v faith_n in_o respect_n of_o peter_n that_o confess_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a justify_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n thereof_o for_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n namely_o i._o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ii_o the_o form_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a use_n and_o application_n thereof_o to_o every_o man_n several_o to_o confess_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v comprehend_v both_o the_o nature_n
of_o his_o godhead_n &_o humanity_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v his_o kingdom_n prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n belong_v too_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 98._o answer_v that_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o this_o confession_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v explicate_v and_o express_v by_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n four_o dr._n willet_n synop_n f._n 974._o answer_v answ_n 4_o that_o though_o simple_o to_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o justifi_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n yet_o this_o confession_n may_v so_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n and_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o may_v declare_v a_o right_n justify_v faith_n that_o be_v so_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o anoint_a messiah_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o which_o so_o confess_v believe_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o even_o to_o he_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o utter_v more_o than_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n which_o may_v be_v in_o devil_n except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar._n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v thou_o sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessedness_n quest_n first_o the_o word_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o every_o answ_n 1_o one_o say_v occasional_o oh_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o how_o bless_a be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v but_o thus_o and_o thus_o or_o have_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n thus_o aristotle_n place_v blessedness_n in_o a_o perfect_a life_n and_o the_o stoic_n in_o virtue_n and_o plato_n in_o idaeis_n aristotle_n call_v blessedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o fortune_n second_o blessedness_n be_v that_o state_n which_o answ_n 2_o soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o best_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v summum_fw-la banum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a three_o true_a blessedness_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n answ_n 3_o i._n present_v and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o only_o such_o be_v true_o bless_v here_o mat._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 1._o luke_n 11.28_o ii_o future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o this_o blessedness_n be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n matth._n 13.43_o revelat._n 7.17_o §_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o sect._n 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a illumination_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n heart_n be_v evil_a genesis_n 6.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o 15.50_o but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o before_o chapan_n 11.5_o §_o 3._o but_o my_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a namely_o 1_o the_o person_n ii_o the_o action_n quest_n 1_o who_o do_v reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o do_v not_o christ_n reveal_v these_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o john_n 14.16_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o work_v because_o he_o work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o contrary_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14.16_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o will_v make_v they_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o quest_n 4_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v god_n our_o father_n from_o our_o earthly_a parent_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v two_o father_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o earthly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o second_o a_o heavenly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heavenly_a father_n quest_n 5_o what_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o or_o unto_o we_o answ_n he_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o my_o father_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o reveal_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 10.21_o object_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o open_a book_n and_o the_o law_n a_o clasp_a book_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v vetus_fw-la revelatum_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o therefore_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o secret_a mystery_n answ_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o can_v see_v it_o the_o light_n say_v saint_n john_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o we_o second_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o discover_v and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o john_n 14.26_o verse_n 18._o 19_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thou_o be_v peter_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n serm_n 13._o quest_n 1_o in_o matth_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o simons_n surname_n answ_n and_o because_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v petra_n a_o rock_n therefore_o the_o body_n the_o church_n be_v petrus_n for_o the_o principal_a name_n be_v petra_n and_o therefore_o petrus_n be_v derive_v from_o petra_n and_o not_o petra_n from_o petrus_n even_o as_o the_o name_n christianus_n come_v from_o christus_fw-la and_o not_o christus_fw-la from_o christianus_n more_o plain_o thy_o name_n say_v christ_n be_v simon_n but_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v peter_n that_o be_v one_o that_o depend_v upon_o petra_n the_o rock_n i_o promise_v john_n 1_o 42._o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n a_o stone_n but_o now_o i_o alter_v it_o into_o peter_n because_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o petra_n and_o thou_o peter_n i_o be_o christ_n and_o thou_o a_o christian_n i_o a_o rock_n and_o thou_o rocky_a or_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n
thou_o be_v peter_n because_o thou_o believe_v in_o petra_n that_o be_v in_o i_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n who_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o i_o the_o rock_n as_o thou_o be_v derive_v because_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n thou_o be_v and_o who_o so_o confess_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v peter_n of_o i_o petra_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a of_o my_o name_n christ_n thus_o origen_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v if_o we_o affirm_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n as_o peter_n do_v then_o be_v we_o peter_n and_o shall_v obtain_v the_o same_o felicity_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v because_o our_o confession_n and_o his_o be_v all_o one_o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v say_v to_o each_o one_o of_o we_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o peter_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o which_o he_o know_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o myself_o not_o upon_o thou_o because_o i_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o thou_o only_o derive_v from_o it_o or_o one_o depend_v upon_o it_o 126._o it_o sylloge_n voc_fw-la exotic_a p._n 126._o §_o 2._o upon_o this_o rock_n sect._n 2_o who_o be_v the_o head_n quest_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n answ_n for_o as_o natural_a member_n take_v spirit_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o church_n take_v her_o spiritual_a life_n and_o feel_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n ephesian_n 1_o 21_o 23._o colossian_n 1_v 16_o 18._o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lift_v up_o by_o saint_n paul_n above_o all_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n wherefore_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o under_o heaven_n that_o be_v mere_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o our_o lord_n christ_n against_o this_o the_o popish_a writer_n general_o object_v gbject_n 1_o this_o place_n argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o bishop_n &_o chief_a ruler_n over_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n peter_n they_o say_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o he_o it_o depend_v in_o he_o it_o rest_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o christ_n so_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n frame_v the_o argument_n thus_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n than_o peter_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n because_o that_o which_o in_o a_o build_n be_v the_o foundation_n in_o a_o body_n be_v the_o head_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a answ_n 1_o first_o nothing_o more_o undermine_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o popery_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o romish_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o by_o rock_n in_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n understand_v not_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n but_o saint_n peter_n and_o with_o that_o confidence_n and_o insultation_n that_o they_o challenge_v all_o protestant_n to_o answer_v it_o or_o contradict_v it_o if_o they_o can_v let_v all_o the_o lutheran_n come_v say_v they_o and_o join_v issue_n with_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n be_v invincible_o for_o we_o yield_v unto_o we_o the_o triumph_n roffensis_n advers._fw-la luth._o art_n 25._o &_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr rom._n upon_o li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o staplet_n doctr_n princip_n cap._n 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o &_o alij_fw-la vide_fw-la dr._n mort._n appeal_n li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o §_o 30_o p._n 36._o fine_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o abundant_o answer_v by_o our_o man_n that_o i_o may_v well_o spare_v my_o pain_n let_v the_o studious_a reader_n instead_o of_o many_o read_v only_o these_o few_o scharp_n de_fw-fr capeti_fw-la eccle_n milit_fw-la pag_n 100_o and_o 116_o and_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n pag._n 28._o etc._n etc._n cham._n tom_n 2_o fol._n 376._o willet_n synop_n 152_o etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n davenant_n determine_v pag._n 220_o and_o pareus_n be_v in_o all_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o present_a objection_n so_o full_o answer_v that_o no_o papist_n as_o yet_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v undertake_v to_o confute_v their_o answer_n i_o will_v add_v a_o answer_n or_o two_o because_o this_o objection_n be_v daily_a and_o hourly_o whisper_v as_o a_o truth_n undeniable_a answ_n 3_o three_o if_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v mean_v peter_n yet_o not_o only_a peter_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o all_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_z to_o avoid_v confusion_n give_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o build_v as_o upon_o peter_n revelat._n 21.14_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o all_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o peter_n give_v answer_v for_o all_o and_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n ask_v his_o apostle_n a_o question_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n from_o they_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o charge_v disobedience_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o their_o master_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o negligence_n upon_o christ_n who_o seek_v to_o strengthen_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n towards_o himself_o shall_v have_v give_v they_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o neither_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n within_o themselves_o nor_o by_o the_o glorious_a promise_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o this_o confession_n unless_o he_o have_v in_o peter_n answer_n receive_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o rest_n ii_o it_o appear_v otherwhere_o by_o peter_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o rest_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o john_n 6.69_o and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o do_v peter_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o be_v as_o much_o respect_v of_o their_o master_n as_o he_o four_o although_o by_o the_o rock_n here_o be_v mean_v answ_n 4_o peter_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o father_n who_o interpret_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n do_v render_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n then_o this_o because_o he_o be_v constitute_v &_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nazianzen_n say_v petrus_n petra_fw-la voco_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o rock_n because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o faith_n or_o have_v his_o faith_n for_o her_o foundation_n and_o theophylact_n quia_fw-la primus_fw-la eam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la edidit_fw-la super_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fundanda_fw-la erat_fw-la peter_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o rock_n because_o he_o first_o make_v that_o public_a confession_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yea_o erasmus_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o although_o christ_n have_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v peter_n the_o imperial_a top_n but_o the_o representative_a type_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o so_o every_o one_o profess_v the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o petrus_n in_o his_o kind_n erasm_n annot_v in_o matth._n 16._o according_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la from_o s._n hierome_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o word_n rock_n
religion_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n only_o of_o the_o church_n he_o argue_v thus_o if_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v unto_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o he_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n from_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o arguâ—s_n thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o private_a injury_n but_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o public_a injury_n such_o as_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v now_o by_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v or_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o judge_v and_o censure_n but_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o head_n so_o the_o church_n do_v by_o her_o prelate_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n answ_n 1_o first_o hunnius_n in_o eodem_fw-la colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la do_v right_o distinguish_v this_o word_n judge_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a judge_n namely_o i._o a_o judge_n who_o have_v absolute_a authority_n of_o judge_v now_o if_o the_o argument_n understand_v judge_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o christian_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v her_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o judge_n which_o be_v absolute_a from_o all_o law_n and_o may_v pronounce_v after_o she_o own_o will_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n speak_v of_o this_o judge_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o yea_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v answ_n 2_o second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n of_o controversy_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n her_o judgement_n be_v only_o ministerial_a three_o we_o must_v give_v care_n to_o the_o church_n but_o answ_n 3_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n namely_o i._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o know_v that_o church_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o except_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o ii_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o the_o pastor_n prelate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prescribe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v or_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n we_o must_v hear_v they_o otherwise_o not_o for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n which_o have_v refute_v â—iver_v heretic_n and_o yet_o have_v err_v themselves_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o whatsoever_o she_o say_v or_o teach_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o her_o decree_n opinion_n tenant_n and_o command_n but_o only_o then_o when_o she_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o credit_v the_o church_n but_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n sake_n i_o find_v this_o answer_n give_v by_o dr._n willet_n synop_n 46._o initio_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag_n 31.7_o four_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o answ_n 4_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n than_o not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n only_o which_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jesuit_n labour_n for_o five_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o answ_n 5_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o admonition_n which_o who_o contemn_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n thâ—y_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a council_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n or_o rule_n of_o controversy_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v and_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v unto_o all_o church_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n jerusalem_n smyrna_n rome_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o unto_o all_o together_o but_o every_o one_o several_o now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n appear_v thus_o namely_o i._o because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o private_a offence_n between_o brethren_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o private_a offence_n injury_n and_o jar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n but_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o place_n by_o who_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n may_v be_v weigh_v and_o know_v and_o judgement_n according_o pronounce_v ii_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o public_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n for_o the_o former_a degree_n here_o name_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 15_o 16._o be_v private_a to_o wit_n when_o the_o wrong_a brother_n do_v private_o alone_o admonish_v he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n or_o before_o some_o few_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v that_o either_o private_a offence_n or_o even_o public_a and_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n shall_v present_o at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n universal_a scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o excommunication_n as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n but_o excommunication_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n council_n nicen_n can_v 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n by_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o be_v absolute_a free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o law_n have_v his_o own_o will_v only_o for_o a_o rule_n i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n with_o a_o double_a argument_n if_o every_o church_n which_o who_o so_o hear_v not_o be_v argu._n 2_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_o false_a therefore_o also_o the_o antecedent_n cham._n t._n 1._o p._n 26._o argu._n 3_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o
up_o and_o bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptiâ—ed_v and_o by_o baptism_n be_v bring_v â—â—th_v he_o because_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o christ_n will_v bless_v infant_n mark_v 10._o that_o be_v communicate_v his_o merit_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a blessing_n genes_n 22._o galath_n 3._o ephes_n 1._o now_o baptism_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o infant_n for_o by_o baptism_n christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctifi_v ephes_n 5._o yea_o save_v 1._o peter_n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o so_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o six_o when_o christ_n say_v suffer_v infant_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o he_o will_v have_v infant_n to_o be_v make_v his_o member_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o head_n he_o be_v for_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1._o corinth_n 12._o and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n seven_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v he_o sanctify_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o but_o christ_n die_v for_o infant_n of_o who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o sanctify_v infant_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n eight_o infant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o in_o the_o new_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n be_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n colos_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n in_o both_o nine_o christ_n give_v a_o universal_a command_n unto_o his_o apostle_n of_o baptise_v all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v math._n 28._o mark_v 16._o but_o in_o that_o number_n be_v many_o infant_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n of_o baptise_v be_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o unto_o they_o ten_o act_v 16._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1._o we_o read_v of_o whole_a family_n and_o household's_a which_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o practice_n it_o appear_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o be_v some_o child_n belong_v to_o those_o family_n last_o the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n 49.22_o do_v not_o say_v that_o only_a man_n of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v lift_v my_o hand_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n act_n 2._o when_o st._n peter_n verse_n 38._o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o add_v verse_n 39_o for_o unto_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n objection_n against_o this_o balthasar_n one_o of_o the_o first_o anabaptist_n object_n christ_n confeâ—â—d_v a_o blessing_n upon_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o lay_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o â—o_o baptize_v infant_n but_o only_o to_o lay_v our_o â—â—nds_n on_o they_o not_o doubt_v but_o thereby_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o first_o whether_o we_o shall_v embrace_v rather_o the_o answ_n 1_o practice_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o time_n or_o the_o idle_a fancy_n of_o a_o few_o brainsick_a anabaptist_n let_v our_o enemy_n judge_n second_o whether_o we_o shall_v rather_o do_v that_o answ_n 2_o which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o precept_n and_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n or_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o promise_n let_v the_o world_n decide_v now_o we_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o promise_n for_o baptise_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n but_o we_o have_v neither_o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o their_o own_o unwarrantable_a and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v learn_v reject_v it_o three_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o answ_n 3_o be_v imitate_v why_o do_v we_o not_o make_v a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o breathe_v in_o the_o face_n of_o minister_n or_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v see_v christ_n by_o so_o do_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n hereunto_o they_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o promise_n of_o any_o blessing_n in_o so_o do_v and_o the_o same_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o their_o objection_n verse_n 16.17.18.19.20.21.22_o etc._n verse_n 16.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v to_o he_o which_o and_o jesus_n say_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v observe_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o my_o youth_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n §_o 1._o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v but_o sect._n 1_o one_o good_a that_o be_v god_n some_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n argue_v thus_o objection_n he_o that_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a deny_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n a_o god_n but_o christ_n here_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n a_o god_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v good_a evident_o appear_v answ_n 1_o thus_o to_o wit_n i._n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n many_o good_a worker_n say_v he_o have_v i_o do_v among_o you_o therefore_o for_o which_o of_o my_o good_a workeâ—_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o now_o man_n can_v gâ—â—â—er_v grape_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o true_a good_a fruit_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o be_v good_a by_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o the_o creator_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a for_o he_o only_o ask_v a_o question_n answ_n 3_o three_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o christ_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a therefore_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a follow_v not_o for_o i._o we_o must_v consider_v unto_o who_o and_o wherefore_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v speak_v unto_o a_o pharisee_n for_o the_o repress_v and_o beat_v down_o of_o his_o pride_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o good_a but_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n seem_v to_o dislike_v the_o phrase_n and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o title_n unto_o himself_o he_o may_v then_o learn_v to_o think_v lowly_o of_o himself_o for_o although_o the_o pharisee_n be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n yet_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v either_o so_o good_a or_o better_a than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o master_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v good_a the_o proud_a pharisee_n can_v for_o shame_v but_o pluck_v down_o his_o peacocke
vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o love_n upon_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o fortunate_a and_o happy_a march_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v so_o earnest_o to_o effect_v it_o here_o observe_v that_o our_o marriage_n with_o christ_n be_v first_o conjugium_fw-la pacificum_fw-la a_o peaceable_a marriage_n for_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n we_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n jerem._n 31.33_o 34._o rom._n 5.1_o second_o conjugium_fw-la faecundum_fw-la a_o fruitful_a marriage_n under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v barren_a of_o all_o good_a work_n it_o enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o lack_v power_n to_o perform_v but_o christ_n give_v we_o power_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o become_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n three_o conjugium_fw-la amabile_fw-la a_o love_a marriage_n for_o as_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n ephes_n 5._o the_o husband_n call_v the_o wife_n his_o delight_n esa_n 62.6_o and_o the_o wife_n answer_v the_o husband_n that_o she_o love_v he_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n psalm_n 18.2_o and_o hence_o follow_v that_o sweet_a sympathy_n and_o kind_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n who_o be_v marry_v unto_o he_o i._o as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n 1._o peter_n 4.1_o ii_o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v so_o the_o church_n crucifi_v her_o carnal_a member_n colos_n 3.5_o galath_n 5._o iii_o as_o christ_n die_v so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o old_a man_n die_v in_o the_o faithful_a john_n 11.25_o iv_o as_o christ_n be_v bury_v so_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o v._o as_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n so_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o colos_n 3.3_o and_o 1._o john_n 3_o vi_o as_o christ_n bear_v our_o infirmity_n so_o he_o be_v still_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n unto_o saul_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 8._o four_o conjugium_fw-la insolubile_n a_o knot_n never_o to_o be_v untie_v a_o match_n which_o can_v never_o be_v unmake_v and_o a_o marriage_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v void_a death_n may_v separate_v husband_n and_o wife_n and_o dissolve_v corporal_a marriage_n but_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v the_o faithful_a from_o christ_n rom._n 8.36_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o peaceable_a fruitful_a amiable_a &_o in_o dissoluble_a a_o marriage_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a marriage_n and_o because_o happy_a therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v labour_v for_o quest_n 5_o when_o be_v we_o invite_v and_o call_v unto_o this_o marriage_n answ_n when_o we_o be_v invite_v and_o call_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 6_o but_o may_v we_o not_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n abstain_v from_o come_v unto_o and_o forbear_v the_o lord_n table_n first_o we_o be_v make_v the_o worse_a by_o abstain_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o come_v the_o long_a the_o wound_a person_n absent_v himself_o from_o the_o answ_n 1_o surgeon_n the_o worse_a his_o wound_n grow_v second_o they_o who_o fear_v to_o come_v and_o forbear_v answ_n 2_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a dishonour_n god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n three_o by_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n answ_n 3_o we_o shall_v proclaim_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o if_o we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o may_v come_v have_v a_o warrant_n to_o come_v though_o we_o be_v weak_a 2._o chronic_n 30.19_o etc._n etc._n four_o those_o who_o abstain_v from_o come_v answ_n 4_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n and_o spiritual_a weakness_n give_v ill_a example_n unto_o other_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o contemner_n and_o neglecter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v they_o refuse_v to_o come_v although_o god_n have_v invite_v they_o five_o to_o forbear_v come_v upon_o such_o a_o pretence_n answ_n 5_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n charge_v who_o command_v we_o not_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o stay_v away_o but_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o then_o to_o come_v 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n six_o those_o who_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o come_v unto_o answ_n 6_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v most_o fit_a in_o god_n opinion_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n such_o must_v forbear_v come_v seven_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o deny_v or_o answ_n 7_o refuse_v to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v invite_v lest_o we_o thereby_o incur_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o those_o who_o here_o will_v not_o come_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o wedding_n verse_n 3.7_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o passeover_n quest_n 7_o and_o this_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o eucharist_n first_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v answ_n 1_o i._n a_o token_n of_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n notwithstanding_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o ii_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o iii_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n and_o iv_o a_o lamb_n call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o passeover_n second_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v answ_n 2_o i._n a_o token_n of_o perseverance_n in_o profession_n though_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o ii_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o death_n sin_n and_o hell_n and_o iii_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o iv_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o we_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o baptism_n quest_n and_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o baptism_n be_v answ_n 2_o i._n that_o whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o enter_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o ii_o the_o badge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o iii_o our_o initiation_n in_o god_n worship_n second_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o i._n whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n answ_n 2_o whole_a body_n and_o ii_o a_o token_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o iii_o that_o whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o continuance_n in_o god_n worship_n verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v his_o gnost_n he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o his_o servant_n bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o his_o table_n read_v zephan_n 1.12_o hebrew_n 4.13_o quest_n why_o do_v god_n observe_v all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n answ_n 1_o first_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o judge_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o our_o heart_n and_o reins_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v both_o the_o work_n heart_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o obser_n our_o saviour_n by_o this_o love_a compellation_n friend_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n deal_v in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n even_o with_o sinner_n as_o we_o see_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o adam_n eve_n and_o cain_n genes_n 3._o quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v so_o friendly_a with_o wicked_a man_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o man_n make_v they_o
be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o boex_n or_o pix_v and_o other_o church_n vessel_n and_o never_o eat_v trident_n council_n sess_v 13._o can._n 47._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o now_o because_o we_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o object_n 1_o eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrament_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o use_n thereof_o that_o be_v though_o some_o form_n of_o word_n be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o element_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n they_o object_v this_o place_n thus_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v pronounce_v yea_o before_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v it_o yea_o and_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o at_o that_o time_n first_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 1_o be_v not_o speak_v before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o but_o first_o as_o st._n matthew_n here_o set_v it_o down_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v even_o in_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o begin_v to_o eat_v it_o second_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v answ_n 2_o partly_o of_o a_o promise_n partly_o of_o a_o precept_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o precept_n take_v eat_v now_o christ_n do_v not_o otherwise_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n then_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n unless_o therefore_o according_o we_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o both_o these_o answer_n be_v oppose_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o how_o his_o opposition_n be_v full_o answer_v let_v he_o read_v willet_n synop_v 621_o 622._o by_o who_o and_o when_o be_v this_o sacrament_n of_o quest_n 3_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o in_o this_o place_n answ_n and_o 1._o corinthian_n 11.23_o why_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v quest_n 4_o our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o element_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v or_o give_v thanks_n as_o st._n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v first_o christ_n give_v thanks_n that_o he_o may_v answ_n instruct_v we_o how_o to_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v this_o holy_a mystery_n namely_o with_o thankfulness_n second_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o show_v that_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o answ_n 2_o life_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o with_o thanksgiving_n like_o job_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o blessing_n job._n 1.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o give_v thanks_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o his_o inestimable_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n and_o for_o that_o inestimable_a mystery_n of_o their_o redemption_n which_o be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v show_v forth_o quest_n 5_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o unparallelled_a love_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n answ_n 3_o three_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v now_o corporal_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o may_v spiritual_o enjoy_v and_o partake_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o this_o afterward_o quest_n 6_o what_o be_v communicate_v outward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v or_o bless_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n as_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la and_o mark_n 14.22_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.16_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v consecrate_v or_o bless_v be_v change_v sacramental_o but_o not_o substantial_o i_o say_v sacramental_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v or_o turn_v unto_o a_o common_a use_n durng_a the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n quest_n 7_o be_v there_o no_o dissimilitude_n or_o unlikeness_n at_o all_o between_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v these_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o signify_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n there_o be_v between_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o those_o nourish_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n god_n give_v bread_n to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v he_o cheerful_a psalm_n 104._o so_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o spiritual_o die_v any_o more_o i_o amplify_v not_o this_o answer_n because_o i_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o these_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v more_o ample_o in_o another_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o between_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o threfold_a dissimilitude_n and_o unlikeness_n namely_o i._o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o temporary_a satiety_n but_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o eternal_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v only_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n for_o ever_o ii_o bread_n feed_v man_n but_o not_o only_a bread_n for_o a_o man_n can_v live_v only_o of_o that_o food_n without_o any_o other_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n alone_o feed_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n alive_a yea_o that_o be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o of_o that_o can_v never_o have_v life_n eternal_a iii_o earthly_a bread_n be_v eat_v consume_v and_o waste_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o will_v never_o consume_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v our_o saviour_n intimate_v quest_n 8_o and_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n goranus_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n imply_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o viz._n answ_n first_o sacramenti_fw-la veritatem_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n second_o sacramenti_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o sacramenti_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la the_o commodity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o four_o communicandi_fw-la generalitatem_fw-la the_o generality_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o that_o be_v all_z both_o priest_n and_o people_n clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o extreme_o injurious_a be_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o people_n in_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o cup_n and_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n in_o their_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o i._o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o also_o the_o
element_n we_o answer_v answ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o coexistence_n but_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o a_o word_n be_v utter_v the_o sound_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o by_o relation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v both_o present_a together_o even_o so_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v bare_o as_o substance_n and_o creature_n but_o as_o outward_a sign_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o relation_n arise_v from_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v present_a to_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n thus_o be_v christ_n true_o present_a with_o the_o sign_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o who_o believe_a heart_n he_o be_v also_o real_o present_a as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v illustrate_v what_o kind_n of_o presence_n this_o be_v let_v he_o read_v perkins_n reform_v catholic_a of_o real_a presence_n page_n 186_o 187_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 20_o wherein_o do_v we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n answ_n we_o dissent_v not_o touch_v the_o presence_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n for_o though_o we_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v local_a bodily_a or_o substantial_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a to_o the_o sign_n by_o sacramental_a relation_n and_o to_o the_o communicant_n by_o faith_n alone_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v a_o local_a bodily_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v that_o be_v if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o all_o those_o place_n be_v christ_n bodily_a local_o and_o substantial_o present_a now_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o thus_o hence_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n object_n 3_o command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o if_o his_o word_n be_v true_a wheresoever_o his_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v there_o his_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o consequent_o every_o where_n at_o once_o if_o the_o sacrament_n at_o once_o be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o tropical_o they_o take_v literal_o and_o proper_o now_o that_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o not_o proper_a it_o well_o appear_v first_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o action_n which_o he_o do_v then_o institute_v with_o that_o which_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n succeed_v the_o passeover_n as_o then_o of_o it_o he_o speak_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o you_o so_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v figurative_o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n which_o he_o do_v then_o eat_v and_o instead_o whereof_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o passeover_n namely_o sacramental_o so_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o st._n luke_n 22.20_o and_o by_o st._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 11.25_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n now_o to_o speak_v proper_o neither_o be_v the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o phrase_n use_v concern_v the_o cup_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o tropical_o then_o why_o not_o also_o the_o phrase_n concern_v the_o bread_n three_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o do_v show_v forth_o bread_n yea_o such_o bread_n with_o all_o its_o accident_n as_o he_o give_v and_o therefore_o either_o i._o do_v he_o then_o call_v the_o bread_n alone_o his_o body_n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v the_o speech_n figurative_a because_o he_o call_v that_o his_o body_n which_o be_v not_o his_o body_n or_o ii_o he_o do_v then_o call_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n alone_o his_o body_n and_o if_o so_o which_o no_o man_n dare_v ever_o yet_o avouch_v the_o speech_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a or_o iii_o he_o do_v then_o call_v both_o together_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o its_o accident_n his_o body_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v figurative_a in_o like_a sort_n see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o the_o accident_n either_o alone_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n or_o iu._n he_o do_v then_o call_v neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o accident_n thereof_o his_o body_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o then_o out_o of_o all_o question_n there_o be_v then_o a_o figure_n while_o show_v one_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n he_o will_v notwithstanding_o have_v another_o thing_n far_o different_a from_o it_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o thus_o howsoever_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v a_o trope_n and_o figure_n in_o they_o against_o this_o bellarmine_n the_o sacrament_n euchar._n object_n 4_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o object_n christ_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n and_o bless_v the_o element_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v proper_o not_o tropical_o this_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o three_o reason_n viz._n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o flat_a precept_n and_o commandment_n and_o directory_n rule_v in_o obscure_a term_n or_o figurative_a speech_n but_o plain_o and_o evident_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o perpetual_a law_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v speak_v obscure_o second_o because_o although_o he_o speak_v often_o to_o the_o pharisee_n by_o parable_n and_o sign_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v now_o so_o do_v none_o be_v present_a but_o his_o apostle_n three_o because_o neither_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o speech_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o unless_o either_o some_o other_o scripture_n do_v show_v it_o so_o to_o be_v take_v or_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n ascension_n yet_o we_o catholic_n do_v both_o believe_v that_o article_n and_o also_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o bellarm._n cap._n 9_o argum._n 3._o first_o the_o cardinal_n do_v here_o strange_o overshoot_v answ_n 1_o himself_o and_o commit_v a_o gross_a solecism_n in_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v or_o confirm_v and_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o overthrow_v his_o assertion_n be_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o not_o figurative_o or_o tropical_o and_o he_o give_v they_o this_o proper_a interpretation_n that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o do_v neither_o signify_v bread_n nor_o body_n nor_o yet_o accident_n proper_o but_o this_o that_o be_v say_v he_o under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n as_o he_o show_v by_o a_o example_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v so_o plain_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o when_o a_o man_n promise_v his_o friend_n the_o use_n of_o his_o purse_n do_v figurative_o mean_v the_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n let_v the_o reader_n read_v bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar_n cap._n 11._o §_o nota_fw-la
fast_v and_o a_o empty_a stomach_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o send_v up_o loud_a and_o strong_a cry_n unto_o god_n three_o by_o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o that_o both_o i._o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o also_o ii_o that_o it_o may_v excite_v and_o kindle_v our_o affection_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a act_v 8._o â—_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o this_o execution_n respect_v the_o time_n present_a wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o action_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o element_n wherein_o also_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v viz._n i._o we_o must_v take_v the_o element_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o so_o do_v remember_v first_o that_o these_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o bread_n christ_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6.50_o and_o with_o he_o will_v afford_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a roman_n 8.32_o and_o second_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o by_o take_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o do_v bind_v and_o oblige_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o promise_v and_o vow_n that_o henceforth_o see_v the_o lord_n on_o his_o part_n have_v make_v such_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o we_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n a_o corinthian_n 7.1_o and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 1_o peter_n 4.2_o 3._o ii_o we_o must_v eat_v the_o element_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o body_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o first_o as_o we_o be_v feed_v by_o these_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v that_o christ_n will_v feed_v our_o soul_n viz._n i._o as_o corporal_a bread_n feed_v the_o body_n so_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n will_v feed_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o nourish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n true_o to_o those_o who_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n ii_o as_o wine_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o first_o it_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o pollution_n and_o contamination_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o second_o it_o anoint_v we_o with_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n 2._o corinthian_n 1.21_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o three_o it_o do_v renew_v increase_n and_o excite_v our_o affection_n and_o internal_a spirit_n and_o do_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o god_n cantis_fw-la 1.1_o second_o if_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o element_n we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o but_o remain_v yet_o as_o senseless_a as_o the_o child_n be_v notwithstanding_o elisha_n servant_n lay_v his_o master_n staff_n upon_o it_o 2._o king_n 4.31_o then_o i._o we_o must_v lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o joshua_n do_v even_o until_o the_o evening_n 7.6_o 7._o and_o as_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n do_v when_o they_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o benjamite_n judge_n 20.20_o we_o must_v bewail_v and_o grieve_v for_o this_o our_o insensibility_n ii_o we_o must_v beside_o this_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n reiterate_v the_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n of_o our_o mouth_n cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o our_o regeneration_n and_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n and_o for_o preservation_n from_o sin_n and_o in_o grace_n until_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o the_o action_n of_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o element_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v do_v reverent_o for_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v true_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n genes_n 28.16_o and_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o unto_o we_o put_v of_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n exodus_fw-la 3.5_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n quest_n first_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n answ_n 1_o to_o our_o reverend_a prelate_n bp._n morton_n who_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v whatsoever_o malice_n itself_o can_v say_v against_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n page_n 244_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n second_o i_o only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o which_o i_o answ_n 2_o will_v lay_v down_o brief_o in_o these_o particular_n viz._n i._o to_o kneel_v in_o worship_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v jdolatry_n isa_n 45.23_o and_o exod_a 20.5_o ii_o we_o must_v come_v reverent_o unto_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v too_o reverent_o before_o he_o yea_o chrysostome_n call_v this_o sacrament_n tremendum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la the_o mystery_n to_o be_v admire_v as_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a because_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n upon_o the_o table_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o cut_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o piece_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o how_o reverent_o shall_v we_o partake_v of_o this_o paschall_n lamb_n iii_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a i_o prove_v this_o first_o from_o our_o church_n and_o state_n who_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o cerem_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o our_o do_n we_o condemn_v no_o other_o nation_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o our_o own_o people_n only_o for_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o every_o country_n shall_v use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a for_o to_o sit_v stand_v kneel_v or_o walk_v be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o counsel_n that_o augustine_n say_v august_n epist_n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la 86._o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o ambrose_n for_o he_o demand_v of_o ambrose_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o not_o to_o fast_v see_v that_o among_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o this_o point_n quando_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la quando_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o be_o here_o i_o fast_v not_o on_o saturday_n when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n i_o do_v fast_o on_o saturday_n and_o to_o what_o church_n soever_o you_o come_v keep_v the_o custom_n thereof_o if_o you_o will_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o give_v offence_n second_o from_o fricius_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n tract_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la domini_fw-la coenam_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la et_fw-la precatio_fw-la addenda_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la vis_fw-la adorandi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la eorum_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la et_fw-la sedendo_fw-la et_fw-la ambulando_fw-la christi_fw-la exemplo_fw-la doceri_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o adoration_n which_o we_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v in_o the_o celebrate_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n both_o which_o and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v perform_v either_o kneel_v or_o stand_v or_o sit_v or_o walk_v for_o in_o the_o garden_n christ_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n as_o say_v st._n matthew_n or_o upon_o his_o knee_n â—s_n say_v st._n luke_n 22.41_o when_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n so_o he_o give_v thanks_n either_o sit_v or_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v stand_v matthew_z 11.15_o yea_o christ_n gesture_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sit_v when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n a_o coena_fw-la item_n postquam_fw-la surrexit_fw-la ambulando_fw-la orat_fw-la patrem_fw-la yea_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n walk_v multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aegroti_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o sick_a person_n who_o can_v only_o lie_v and_o neither_o sit_v nor_o stand_v nor_o kneel_v who_o be_v not_o to_o
be_v deny_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o they_o may_v take_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_n although_o they_o lie_v for_o vetus_fw-la est_fw-la veâ—bum_fw-la catonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o old_a and_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o cato_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n or_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la rixemur_fw-la de_fw-la gestu_fw-la externo_fw-la nemo_fw-la â—b_fw-la hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la condemnet_fw-la alium_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o notdisagree_v &_o jar_v about_o the_o outward_a gesture_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o condemn_v another_o for_o that_o hence_o from_o these_o two_o proof_n we_o learn_v these_o two_o particular_a lesson_n viz._n i._o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n ii_o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v iv_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n and_o that_o both_o iâ—_n regard_v of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o first_o our_o church_n have_v by_o a_o canon_n enjoin_v this_o posture_n of_o kneel_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o communicant_a he_o who_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o idolatrous_a thing_n do_v thereby_o intimate_a that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o those_o famous_a learned_a and_o pious_a minister_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o convocation_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o order_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v at_o least_o taint_v with_o idolatry_n or_o lover_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o superstitious_a or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v constitute_v such_o a_o canon_n charity_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o he_o who_o refuse_v this_o posture_n as_o superstitious_a do_v suspect_v those_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n who_o do_v enjoin_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v second_o our_o church_n have_v by_o a_o canon_n enjoin_v this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v and_o threaten_a suspension_n to_o that_o minister_n who_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o kneel_v he_o who_o refuse_v thus_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o his_o minister_n who_o by_o this_o his_o refusal_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n that_o be_v must_v either_o dismiss_v and_o send_v he_o so_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v empty_v away_o and_o deny_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n unto_o he_o or_o else_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v it_o to_o he_o though_o he_o kneel_v not_o do_v thereby_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o live_n v._o kneel_v be_v appoint_v by_o our_o church_n not_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n but_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n archbishop_n whitg_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n page_n 100_o and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v more_o reverend_a in_o their_o gesture_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n than_o those_o who_o come_v best_a prepare_v and_o most_o assure_a of_o true_a benefit_n and_o profit_n thereby_o vi_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o spiritual_a benefit_n i_o may_v lawful_o seek_v on_o my_o knee_n with_o supplication_n that_o same_o i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v on_o my_o knee_n with_o thanksgiving_n but_o i_o may_v lawful_o on_o my_o knee_n with_o supplication_n seek_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o on_o my_o knee_n bp._n cooper_n if_o it_o be_v object_v we_o must_v not_o kneel_v to_o a_o idol_n object_n i_o answer_v we_o kneel_v to_o christ_n answ_n praise_v he_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a symbol_n and_o exhibit_v instrument_n of_o his_o bâ—dy_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n either_o to_o make_v they_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v or_o call_v they_o idol_n as_o malcontent_n do_v vii_o last_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o our_o church_n with_o a_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therefore_o what_o gesture_n can_v be_v fit_a at_o that_o time_n then_o kneel_v with_o the_o element_n the_o minister_n utter_v these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a now_o when_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o receiver_n power_v forth_o so_o pathetical_a a_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n how_o can_v the_o receiver_n but_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o knee_n beg_v this_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o present_a time_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o remain_v three_o this_o execution_n respect_v the_o subsequent_a time_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o double_a duty_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o i._o with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n act_v 8.8.38_o 39_o luke_n 17.17_o and_o ii_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o keep_v our_o covenant_n and_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n not_o but_o rejoice_v hereat_o and_o break_v forth_o in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o grace_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o his_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v he_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n second_o we_o must_v sanctify_v that_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereon_o we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o communicate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n strict_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n to_o equal_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n da_fw-mi yet_o we_o must_v not_o profane_v that_o day_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v who_o make_v that_o day_n whereon_o they_o communicate_v a_o day_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n and_o go_v from_o alehouse_n to_o alehouse_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 29_o verse_n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n object_n the_o ubiquitary_n object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o christ_n often_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o visible_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o and_o not_o limit_v or_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o determinate_a place_n but_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o objecter_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n second_o i_o can_v answer_v with_o some_o of_o the_o father_n answ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n but_o
find_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a dignity_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v have_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o most_o high_a account_n by_o we_o we_o prove_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o other_o ground_n to_o wit_n first_o they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o baptism_n here_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22.19_o neither_o be_v one_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n advance_v above_o the_o other_o second_o there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o sacrament_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 3.21_o so_o the_o cup_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o corinth_n 10.16_o three_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o these_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 6.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o worthiness_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o these_o word_n be_v urge_v first_o by_o chamier_n against_o that_o popish_a practice_n of_o mutter_v and_o mumble_v over_o the_o child_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o second_o how_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o let_v he_o read_v chamier_n tom_fw-mi 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o page_n 35._o §_o 9_o 10_o 11_o &_o cap._n 18._o page_n 40._o §_o 12._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 19_o why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v or_o for_o quest_n 1_o what_o end_n or_o use_n be_v they_o ordain_v first_o one_o use_n or_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v public_a answ_n 1_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o distinction_n to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o by_o which_o further_o we_o may_v profess_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v circumcision_n and_o that_o which_o succeed_v unto_o it_o viz._n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o seal_n whereby_o righteousness_n be_v assign_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o wit_n i._o to_o make_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o writing_n or_o promise_n in_o writing_n be_v seal_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o have_v seal_v the_o write_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o king_n or_o some_o great_a potentate_n shall_v promise_v some_o office_n or_o place_n or_o preferment_n unto_o a_o favourite_n or_o friend_n he_o will_v hope_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o because_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v write_v yea_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v than_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a unto_o we_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thâ—t_v we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o and_o more_o confident_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sign_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ii_o another_o use_n of_o a_o seal_n be_v that_o other_o thereby_o may_v perceive_v and_o know_v the_o benefit_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v by_o he_o who_o have_v seal_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o other_o by_o the_o sight_n knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n thereof_o may_v know_v both_o the_o great_a love_n that_o god_n have_v bear_v we_o in_o give_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o also_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n that_o â—re_n seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n answ_n 2_o second_o another_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n 1_o corinthian_n 10._o and_o 12._o chapter_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v incorporate_v and_o engraft_a into_o christ_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o one_o will_z h_o he_o and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n viz._n of_o redemption_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v gain_v by_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o last_o end_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v monument_n or_o memorial_n to_o admonish_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n perpetual_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n baptism_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v live_v in_o sin_n no_o long_o but_o labour_v daily_o to_o mortify_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o strive_v to_o become_v new_a creature_n the_o lord_n supper_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n aught_o to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o must_v labour_v to_o avoid_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o this_o body_n as_o schism_n dissension_n hatred_n and_o the_o like_a and_o walk_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v baptism_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o wash_n with_o water_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o testify_a unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n act_v 22.16_o in_o this_o definition_n we_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n observable_a viz._n first_o the_o author_n of_o baptism_n namely_o christ_n and_o second_o the_o external_a part_n of_o baptism_n namely_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o three_o the_o internal_a signification_n of_o baptism_n namely_o a_o wash_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o sequent_a question_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n quest_n 3_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o more_o particular_o observe_v answ_n that_o first_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.8_o second_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o the_o wash_n of_o it_o with_o water_n do_v signify_v mortification_n and_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o restitution_n or_o restore_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what_o do_v we_o gain_v by_o baptism_n or_o what_o be_v quest_n 4_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o first_o thereby_o we_o gain_v admission_n into_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o of_o christ_n 1_o corinth_n 12.13_o that_o be_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o save_v and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a hebr._n 12.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o hence_o baptism_n i._o be_v a_o note_n or_o badge_n of_o a_o christian_n ii_o give_v we_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n iii_o give_v we_o a_o right_a unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n second_o by_o baptism_n we_o gain_v remission_n and_o answ_n 2_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o three_o regeneration_n john_n 3.5_o for_o answ_n 3_o i._n by_o baptism_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n rom._n 6.3_o colos_n 2.12_o ii_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v quicken_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o corinthian_n 6.11_o titus_n 3.5_o four_o by_o baptism_n we_o gain_v eternal_a life_n answ_n 4_o and_o salvation_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o 1_o peter_n 3.21_o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n quest_n 5_o of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n first_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v teach_v answ_n 1_o and_o that_o i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n ii_o that_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o act_n 2.38_o second_o the_o person_n be_v thus_o teach_v and_o instruct_v answ_n 2_o in_o the_o
fol._n 19_o a._n 20_o a._n 120_o b._n 101_o b._n 113_o b_o etc._n etc._n 187_o b_o and_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 488_o b._n pt_n 2._o fol._n 32_o b._n 104_o b_o etc._n etc._n 106._o 122_o b_o etc._n etc._n 154_o a._n 263_o b_o etc._n etc._n 277._o 373_o a._n divers_a question_n concern_v christ_n miracle_n miraculous_a cure_n and_o work_n and_o virtue_n and_o power_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 128_o b._n 129_o 130_o b._n 131_o a._n 132_o a._n and_o pt_n 1._o folio_n 466_o b._n and_o 489_o a._n 499_o b_o etc._n etc._n 507_o a._n pt_n 2._o folio_n 63_o 64._o 81._o 119_o a._n 132_o a._n 386._o and_o pt_a 1._o fol._n 513_o b._n 516_o a._n 518_o a._n 523_o b._n 524_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 23_o a._n 54_o a._n 78_o b._n question_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 24_o b._n 25_o a._n 49_o a._n 55._o 63_o b._n 78_o b._n 85._o 135._o 443_o a._n 468_o a._n 473_o b._n 488_o b._n 497_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o f._n 119_o b._n 194_o a._n divers_a necessary_a question_n concern_v the_o arraignment_n examination_n accusation_n opposition_n persecution_n passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 49_o b._n 84_o a._n 88_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o f._n 131_o a._n 132._o 261_o b._n 298._o 337_o a._n 358_o b._n 361_o 362._o 370_o b._n 372._o 374._o 376._o 377._o 379._o b._n 380_o b._n question_n concern_v christ_n love_n unto_o we_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 51._o 495_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 78_o a._n 244_o b._n 308_o b._n question_n concern_v the_o joy_n felicity_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 116_o b._n 117._o and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 32_o b._n 55_o b._n 56_o a._n 97_o b._n 100_o b_o etc._n etc._n 102._o why_o christ_n fast_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 89._o what_o gesture_n he_o use_v in_o prayer_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 154_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 277._o 306_o a._n and_o pt_n 1._o folio_n 492_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 118._o 124_o 125_o 126_o 341._o 346._o christ_n be_v neither_o temporal_a king_n nor_o beggar_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 25_o b._n 139_o b._n 468_o b._n question_n concern_v christ_n come_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 3â—2_n 314_o a._n 319_o b._n 321_o 322_o etc._n etc._n 325._o 327_o b._n 331_o b._n and_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 500_o b._n question_n concern_v christ_n subjection_n unto_o the_o law_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 180_o 184._o 193_o 194._o the_o geanealogie_n of_o christ_n see_v genealogy_n whether_o adoration_n be_v right_o give_v to_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 385_o a._n how_o many_o way_n the_o name_n christ_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n part_v 2._o folio_n 309_o a._n he_o be_v the_o head_n husband_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n divers_a apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 384_o a._n 385._o christ_n be_v no_o seducer_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 381._o christ_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 467_o a._n how_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n and_o brother_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 487_o a._n christian_n they_o must_v be_v nazarite_n and_o wherein_o and_o light_n and_o a_o holy_a city_n unto_o god_n and_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 53._o 171_o b._n 242_o a._n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 132_o a._n the_o sin_n of_o christian_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_n and_o why_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 83_o b._n 84_o a._n the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 456_o 457._o church_n question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o far_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v part_n 1._o folio_n 30_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 218_o 219_o 220._o 292_o 293._o question_n concern_v the_o nature_n note_n universality_n infallibility_n continuance_n purity_n visibility_n excellency_n member_n affliction_n portion_n foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 35_o b._n 76_o a._n 77_o a._n 78_o a._n 102._o 172_o b._n 173._o 175._o b._n 276_o a._n â—05_n b._n 422_o a._n 440._o 459_o a._n and_o pt._n 2._o folio_n 8_o a._n 142_o etc._n etc._n 145_o a._n 181_o b._n 182_o 183_o 184._o 186_o b._n 187._o 188_o a._n 218._o 222._o 256._o 260_o a._n 296_o b._n 325_o a._n 388_o a._n 394._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o field_n a_o city_n a_o house_n a_o ship_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o wherein_o pt._n 1._o fol._n 77_o etc._n etc._n 173_o a._n 174_o b_o etc._n etc._n and_o folio_n 458_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 73._o 154._o 169_o b._n 170_o a._n question_n concern_v disobedient_a church_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 297_o 298._o and_o pt._n 2._o f._n 6_o a_o b._n 7_o a._n 277_o a._n 291._o question_n concern_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 8._o 143_o a._n objection_n for_o church-treasure_n answer_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 188_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 326_o a._n that_o church_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o blind_a or_o blemish_a teacher_n be_v miserable_a pt_v 2._o fol._n 167_o a._n at_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v pt._n 2._o folio_n 306_o b_o etc._n etc._n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o within_o the_o church_n and_o their_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o part_n 1._o folio_n 30_o b._n a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 198_o b._n 199._o 394._o circumspection_n wariness_n watch_n watchfulness_n the_o night_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o four_o watch_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n into_o three_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 155_o a._n 305_o b._n we_o must_v beware_v of_o other_o and_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 421_o b._n circumstance_n see_v adiaphorall_a thing_n city_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a city_n unto_o god_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 242_o a._n cleanse_v purge_v wash_v divers_a question_n concern_v spiritual_a wash_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 77_o 78_o a._n 129_o b._n 326_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol_z 67_o b_o etc._n etc._n 301_o 302_o 303._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n divers_a sort_n of_o wash_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 373_o b._n collection_n conclusion_n false_a collection_n and_o conclusion_n often_o draw_v from_o true_a proposition_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 97_o b._n 103._o college_n school_n there_o be_v college_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n under_o the_o law_n pt_n 2._o fol._n 78_o b._n comfort_n consolation_n divers_a comfortable_a question_n concern_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n &_o consolation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a pt_v 1._o f._n 143_o 144_o 145_o &_o pt_v 2._o f._n 98._o 100_o b._n 101_o a._n 102._o commandment_n law_n question_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 55_o a._n 183._o and_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 241_o a._n profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n obedience_n excellency_n content_n abrogation_n destruction_n division_n consummation_n exposition_n scope_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 80._o b._n 181_o 182_o 183_o 184_o b._n 185_o a._n 192._o 215._o 301._o 404_o 405_o 406._o 500_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o f._n 75._o 179._o b._n 241_o b._n 242_o a._n 287_o a._n 299._o b._n humane_a law_n be_v often_o opposite_a to_o divine_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 248_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 27_o a._n christ_n be_v no_o enemy_n unto_o the_o law_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 180._o 193_o 194._o 404_o b._n divers_a error_n concern_v the_o law_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 181_o 182._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o acceptable_a to_o sinner_n although_o it_o be_v necessary_a pt._n 2._o fol._n 76_o b._n 77_o a._n 78._o a_o b._n comet_n star_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o star_n or_o comet_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o wiseman_n part_n 1._o folio_n 24_o b._n 26_o b._n 27._o 34_o b._n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o star_n and_o comet_n part_n 2._o folio_n 24_o b._n 25._o a._n 27._o a._n common_a wealth_n the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o common_a wealth_n may_v flourish_v pt._n 2._o fol._n 87._o a._n company_n companion_n society_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o society_n and_o associate_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 51_o b._n and_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 18._o question_n concern_v society_n with_o wicked_a man_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o pt._n 1._o f._n 481_o a._n 49â—_n b._n 496_o a._n what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o keep_v company_n and_o converse_v with_o saint_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 329_o b._n compunction_n contrition_n humiliation_n godly_a sorrow_n contrition_n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o belong_v unto_o
9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o your_o self_n verse_n 9_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n object_n answ_n the_o jew_n here_o object_n unto_o john_n either_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o none_o be_v to_o this_o the_o baptist_n answer_v deus_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n even_o of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o thus_o that_o god_n almighty_a who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n can_v procreate_v and_o raise_v up_o even_o of_o stone_n righteous_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o more_o true_a and_o more_o noble_a son_n than_o they_o be_v who_o be_v his_o natural_a child_n but_o not_o spiritual_a answ_n 2_o second_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v metaphorical_o thus_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v raise_v up_o faithful_a child_n unto_o abraham_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o although_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o stolidity_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o be_v call_v stone_n yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v make_v they_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a man_n and_o consequent_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n quest_n 2_o it_o may_v hence_o yet_o be_v ask_v how_o many_o way_n god_n do_v produce_v and_o make_v man_n answ_n i_o answer_v five_o first_o he_o make_v man_n without_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v adam_n second_o he_o make_v man_n of_o man_n without_o woman_n thus_o he_o make_v evah_n three_o he_o make_v man_n of_o woman_n without_o man_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v christ_n four_o he_o make_v man_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v all_o we_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o adam_n five_o deus_fw-la potest_fw-la god_n can_v make_v child_n and_o son_n even_o of_o stone_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n verse_n 11_o §._o verse_n 11._o i_o indeed_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o we_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o papist_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o christ_n baptism_n be_v 20.21_o be_v bellar._n li_n the_o bapt_a ca._n 20.21_o and_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o john_n himself_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v object_n 1_o baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o johns_n baptism_n not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n do_v we_o answer_v answ_n john_n speak_v not_o of_o divers_a baptism_n but_o of_o divers_a operation_n and_o ministery_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o john_n as_o all_o other_o minister_n do_v do_v but_o give_v water_n and_o christ_n cooperate_a and_o work_v together_o with_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o object_v again_o john_n do_v not_o say_v object_n 2_o christ_n do_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v together_o with_o john_n by_o his_o spirit_n 21._o spirit_n bellar._n cap._n 21._o we_o answer_v answ_n as_o john_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n so_o the_o same_o john_n speak_v else_o where_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n 1.33_o tense_n joh._n 1.33_o 1._o saying_n this_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o christ_n do_v both_o then_o baptize_v with_o his_o spirit_n &_o afterward_o also_o more_o manifest_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v shed_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o man_n 2._o the_o same_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.29_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o he_o even_o then_o when_o john_n baptize_v do_v take_v away_o sin_n 3._o john_n testify_v of_o christ_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v 2.16_o receive_v joh._n 2.16_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n against_o these_o three_o proof_n they_o object_v three_o object_n 3_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o then_o he_o baptize_v but_o to_o signify_v that_o when_o he_o baptize_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o if_o christ_n then_o only_a answ_n 1_o begin_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o never_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o baptize_v not_o with_o water_n 4.2_o water_n joh._n 4.2_o as_o st_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o only_o his_o disciple_n second_o that_o christ_n at_o that_o instant_n baptize_v answ_n 2_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a from_o johns_n word_n 1.33_o word_n joh._n 1.33_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n then_o immediate_o at_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o vain_a against_o the_o second_o proof_n they_o object_n christ_n object_n 4_o do_v not_o then_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o afterward_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ_n that_o it_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o death_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 32.1.2_o say_v psa_fw-la 32.1.2_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v for_o give_v whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v they_o find_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o objection_n it_o may_v now_o be_v question_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o quest_n 1_o christ_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o reason_n answ_n the_o first_o be_v take_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la because_o a_o threefold_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o first_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n more_o to_o enforce_v their_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptization_n second_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o another_o baptism_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n three_o if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o water_n why_o be_v any_o more_o baptize_v than_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o end_n to_o sanctify_v this_o ordinance_n as_o follow_v verse_n 16._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o baptist_n baptize_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.14_o sin_n mark_n 1.14_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n seal_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o johns_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n than_o his_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v because_o otherwise_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v for_o christ_n be_v himself_o baptize_v of_o the_o baptist_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o baptize_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o baptize_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o all_o be_v also_o by_o john_n baptize_v the_o five_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptise_a that_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o of_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v to_o the_o
part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a be_v lively_o portray_v revel_v 21.18_o ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 25._o but_o that_o beauty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v especial_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a not_o external_a and_o corporal_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 45.13_o within_o psal_n 45.13_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o triumphant_a let_v we_o then_o learn_v i._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lawful_a and_o decent_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o behest_n of_o christ_n iii_o to_o love_n to_o agree_v and_o accord_v one_o with_o another_o in_o brotherly_a and_o christianlike_a love_n and_o iv_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n quest_n 4_o second_o have_v thus_o consider_v of_o the_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o hill_n upon_o which_o this_o city_n stand_v and_o first_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o this_o hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o hereby_o understand_v heaven_n who_o shall_v dwell_v o_o lord_n say_v david_n upon_o thy_o holy_a hill_n psal_n 15.1_o and_o 24.3_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v possess_v thy_o holy_a hill_n esa_n 57.13_o but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o take_v in_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o thus_o augustine_n sup_v answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v christ_n chrysost_n imperf_n allude_v unto_o zion_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a mount_n obser_n psal_n 2.6_o and_o 43.3_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a corner_n stone_n ephhe_n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o head_n beginning_z and_o firstborn_a of_o the_o faithful_a coloss_n 1.18_o yea_o our_o alone_a saviour_n act_v 4.12_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v help_n from_o any_o other_o quest_n 5_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o succour_n in_o our_o distress_n answ_n no_o because_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o pray_v or_o from_o who_o we_o expect_v any_o blessing_n aught_o to_o have_v these_o three_o property_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o other_o first_o he_o must_v have_v scientiaminopiae_fw-la a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n the_o papist_n dispute_n that_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o want_n in_o speculo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la see_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o 1._o this_o glass_n be_v but_o a_o foolish_a fiction_n and_o brainsick_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o it_o be_v false_a at_o the_o least_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o saint_n know_v any_o of_o our_o particular_a grief_n or_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v all_o at_o one_o time_n who_o pray_v unto_o they_o yea_o 3._o understand_v the_o heart_n and_o hearty_a desire_n of_o all_o in_o distress_n but_o these_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v math._n 6.9_o second_o he_o must_v have_v potentiam_fw-la juvandi_fw-la power_n and_o ability_n to_o help_v that_o be_v be_v able_a 1._o to_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o want_v 2._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n we_o be_v incident_a unto_o 3._o to_o overcome_v satan_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n 4._o to_o direct_v all_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o unto_o our_o good_a now_o the_o saint_n can_v give_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o a_o papist_n pray_v to_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o any_o blessing_n if_o that_o saint_n shall_v hear_v his_o prayer_n i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v answer_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n who_o desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n 22.23_o father_n mat._n 22.23_o prosperity_n promotion_n preferment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o again_o the_o saint_n can_v deliver_v from_o danger_n this_o eliphas_n the_o temanite_n know_v right_a well_o when_o he_o say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v 5.1_o turn_v job_n 5.1_o but_o if_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v deliver_v we_o psal_n 50.15_o again_o the_o saint_n can_v enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v satan_n for_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o can_v take_v away_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o his_o captive_n who_o he_o possess_v bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n last_o the_o saint_n can_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o our_o action_n to_o our_o good_a because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v 8.7_o pass_v eccles_n 8.7_o omnia_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la reservantur_fw-la incerta_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o present_v or_o by-passed_n and_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n so_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o child_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o 8.18_o they_o rom._n 8.18_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o no_o other_o three_o he_o must_v love_v we_o cordial_o have_v voluntatem_fw-la juvandi_fw-la as_o well_o a_o will_v to_o help_v we_o as_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o assist_v we_o now_o none_o have_v equal_v the_o lord_n love_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v infinite_a 4.16_o infinite_a joh._n 3.16_o &_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n hill_n four_o some_o more_o general_o understand_v answ_n 4_o by_o this_o word_n mountain_n and_o hill_n only_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mountain_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o you_o be_v they_o that_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o forget_v my_o holy_a mountain_n 65.11_o mountain_n esa_n 65.11_o that_o be_v the_o church_n how_o and_o wherein_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n like_o quest_n 4_o unto_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o mountain_n first_o it_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n answ_n 1_o more_o prone_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v assault_v by_o enemy_n because_o they_o can_v see_v it_o from_o far_o but_o this_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o §_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v second_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o tower_n wall_n answ_n 2_o gate_n rock_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v all_o these_o as_o appear_v in_o jeremiah_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n prince_n priest_n and_o people_n 1.18_o people_n jer._n 1.18_o as_o the_o wall_n repelle_n and_o beat_v back_o the_o dart_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o minister_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o sin_n and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n not_o fear_v the_o favour_n or_o frown_v of_o any_o christ_n call_v herod_n fox_n elias_n reprove_v ahab_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n who_o have_v trouble_v israel_n three_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n have_v watchtower_n answ_n 3_o as_o we_o see_v ezekiel_n 3.17_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o warning_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v overseer_n act_n 20.28_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o faithful_a minister_n who_o do_v not_o admonish_v their_o people_n of_o danger_n in_o war_n if_o he_o sleep_v who_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v centinel_n and_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o army_n he_o be_v hang_v by_o martial_a law_n wherefore_o preacher_n who_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o this_o city_n the_o church_n have_v need_n to_o be_v vigilant_a lest_o they_o incur_v the_o lord_n displeasure_n against_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o remissness_n answ_n 4_o four_o such_o city_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o mountain_n be_v most_o safe_a and_o
make_v unto_o all_o first_o sometime_o god_n make_v some_o special_a promise_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n if_o they_o will_v but_o believe_v second_o sometime_o god_n make_v some_o general_a promise_n unto_o all_o and_o thus_o he_o promise_v life_n eternal_a unto_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v but_o believe_v john_n 5.9_o unto_o 16._o four_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o a_o answ_n 4_o special_a promise_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o general_a agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v general_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v because_o if_o such_o promise_n be_v not_o credit_v god_n be_v make_v a_o liar_n as_o much_o in_o man_n lie_v and_o therefore_o just_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o promise_v the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n not_o be_v fulfil_v so_o as_o often_o as_o that_o which_o be_v special_o promise_v be_v believe_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v but_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o believe_v it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v five_o these_o thing_n premise_v we_o answer_v thus_o to_o the_o question_n the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o credulity_n our_o saviour_n upbraid_v and_o tax_n both_o in_o his_o dâ—isciples_n and_o the_o jew_n or_o why_o he_o twit_v and_o reproach_v they_o both_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o believe_v his_o word_n i._o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o this_o word_n of_o their_o master_n because_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v cast_v out_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n ii_o christ_n have_v open_o profess_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o give_v health_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o doubt_v of_o this_o and_o will_v not_o credit_v it_o and_o therefore_o both_o disciple_n and_o jew_n be_v here_o just_o tax_v and_o call_v a_o faithless_a generation_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o perverse_a generation_n our_o saviour_n by_o this_o exprobration_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v teach_v we_o what_o all_o man_n be_v until_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n namely_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a from_o whence_o two_o question_n will_v arise_v quest_n 1_o what_o name_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n unto_o natural_a man_n or_o all_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n answ_n the_o appellation_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n be_v many_o and_o therefore_o i_o but_o only_o name_v they_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v call_v 1._o first_o a_o evil_a man_n luke_n 6._o the_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 2._o second_o flesh_n john_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o three_o flesh_n and_o blood_n matth._n 16._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 4._o four_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 5._o five_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a john_n 3_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n 6._o six_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 16._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n 7._o seven_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n matth._n 12._o 8._o eight_o a_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n in_o this_o place_n 9_o nine_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matthew_n 12._o and_o 3._o 10._o ten_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a tree_n matth._n 7.18.19_o 11._o eleven_o the_o child_n of_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n matth._n 13._o and_o john_n 8._o 12._o twelve_o stony_a and_o thorny_a field_n mat._n 13._o 13._o thirteen_o lose_v sheep_n matth._n 15._o luke_n 15._o and_o a_o lose_a groat_n luke_n 15._o 14._o again_o prodigal_a child_n luke_n 15._o 15._o again_o evil_a servant_n matthew_z 18._o and_o unprofitable_a servant_n matth._n 25._o 16._o again_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16._o 17._o again_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o and_o foolish_a man_n matth_n 7._o 18._o again_o idle_a servant_n matth._n 20._o 19_o again_o man_n that_o fit_a in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n matth._n 4._o luke_n 1._o 20._o again_o plant_n not_o plant_v of_o the_o father_n mat._n 15._o 21._o again_o they_o be_v call_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7._o and_o 22._o last_o dead_a man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a matth._n 9_o and_o thus_o by_o these_o name_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n that_o so_o loathe_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o detest_a our_o present_a condition_n we_o may_v flee_v unto_o christ_n for_o freedom_n from_o it_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a quest_n 2_o man_n first_o they_o want_v original_a righteousness_n have_v answ_n 1_o lose_v it_o by_o adam_n fall_n second_o instead_o of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o at_o first_o they_o have_v unrighteousness_n and_o original_a corruption_n or_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o part_n work_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o in_o their_o external_a member_n matth._n 7._o and_o 12._o and_o john_n 8._o three_o they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n mat._n 12_o answ_n 3_o john_n 8._o and_o 12._o and_o 14._o four_o they_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o the_o wrath_n answ_n 4_o of_o god_n and_o of_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o eternal_a death_n john_n 3_o luke_n 13._o and_o 16._o and_o john_n 8._o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o verse_n 18.19_o 20.21_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n apart_o and_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n i_o have_v speak_v something_o already_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n concern_v the_o weapon_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n which_o some_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v over_o he_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n both_o wicked_a and_o warrantable_a by_o which_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o dispossess_v chap._n 4.4_o §_o 1._o qu._n 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 7.22_o §_o 3._o qu._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o chap._n 8.16_o qu._n 1_o 2._o and_o verse_n 28._o §_o 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 12.22_o §_o 2._o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n you_o quest_n 2_o may_v remove_v mountain_n may_v move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o do_v ever_o remove_v mountain_n first_o certain_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v remove_v answ_n 1_o mountain_n if_o they_o will_v because_o christ_n word_n be_v true_a and_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a persuasion_n through_o faith_n to_o effect_v this_o or_o that_o miraculous_a thing_n second_o other_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n have_v remove_v mountain_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v have_v do_v so_o also_o if_o need_n have_v require_v answ_n 3_o three_o many_o thing_n yea_o many_o great_a thing_n certain_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o record_v and_o therefore_o we_o know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v remove_v mountain_n although_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v upon_o record_n answ_n 4_o four_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o to_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n for_o to_o call_v back_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o remove_v mountain_n yet_o without_o doubt_n they_o can_v have_v do_v answ_n 5_o five_o eusebius_n eccles_n hiss_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 25._o relate_v that_o one_o gregory_n a_o
bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n when_o there_o be_v need_v to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v too_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a river_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o mighty_a high_a rock_n on_o the_o other_o by_o continue_v there_o all_o night_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o rock_n be_v remove_v so_o far_o off_o that_o there_o be_v space_n enough_o leave_v to_o build_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o faber_n say_v that_o he_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o tartar_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o when_o the_o tartarian_n mock_v the_o christian_n with_o this_o that_o their_o master_n promise_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o shall_v remove_v mountain_n as_o if_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_o speak_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n the_o removal_n of_o a_o certain_a mountain_n there_o thus_o stop_v their_o mouth_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a by_o this_o remove_n of_o mountain_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o general_a and_o even_o of_o remove_v such_o huge_a mass_n of_o earth_n in_o particular_a when_o god_n will_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n answ_n 7_o seven_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o i._o a_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a james_n 2._o ii_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n apply_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o not_o communicable_a unto_o the_o wicked_a iii_o a_o miraculous_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n firm_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n no_o not_o to_o remove_v mountain_n and_o withal_o his_o mind_n be_v drive_v and_o move_v by_o some_o motion_n and_o blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o effect_v some_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v neither_o peculiar_a to_o the_o righeous_a nor_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o observe_v first_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v peculiar_a i_o conceive_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n and_o can_v be_v in_o one_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n second_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n or_o unto_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o wicked_a or_o righteous_a but_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o some_o only_o three_o as_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o to_o all_o the_o righteous_a and_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o justify_v faith_n for_o this_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o that_o four_o as_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n belong_v not_o unto_o all_o christian_n so_o neither_o unto_o all_o time_n or_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v proper_a unto_o some_o person_n only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o five_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n can_v save_v none_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v without_o love_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v here_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n may_v move_v these_o two_o question_n which_o follow_v how_o may_v man_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n quest_n 3_o of_o satan_n that_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o by_o two_o way_n be_v unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o namely_o first_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n answ_n and_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o though_o it_o continue_v some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_o plant_v yet_o we_o hold_v it_o general_o to_o be_v cease_v now_o second_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o in_o these_o day_n when_o it_o please_v god_n satan_n be_v chase_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n member_n we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o luther_n who_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o free_v a_o young_a man_n from_o the_o devil_n power_n the_o history_n be_v this_o a_o young_a man_n as_o be_v credible_o report_v have_v bind_v himself_o by_o obligation_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o seal_v the_o bond_n and_o subscribe_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n to_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o wish_v with_o money_n grow_v in_o short_a time_n to_o great_a wealth_n now_o the_o matter_n be_v disclose_v with_o much_o ado_n to_o luther_n he_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o and_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o this_o young_a man_n and_o as_o they_o pray_v the_o obligation_n be_v cast_v in_o at_o the_o window_n for_o p._n 864._o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v that_o our_o saviour_n quest_n 4_o conjoin_v it_o here_o with_o this_o powerful_a and_o prevalent_a mean_n of_o prayer_n the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v be_v great_a answ_n namely_o first_o he_o that_o fa_v much_o have_v not_o such_o need_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v more_o free_a from_o covetousness_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o second_o he_o be_v make_v more_o light_n and_o watchful_a in_o prayer_n and_o not_o sluggish_a and_o drowsy_a and_o so_o in_o prayer_n become_v most_o powerful_a against_o the_o devil_n three_o he_o that_o fa_v and_o pray_v have_v two_o wing_n whereby_o he_o flee_v more_o swift_o than_o the_o very_a wind_n verse_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n 27_o verse_n 24.25_o 26_o 27_o they_o that_o receive_v tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v then_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n better_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v up_o the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o there_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o many_o that_o take_v and_o give_v unâ—o_v they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o they_o that_o receive_v tribute_n money_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d didrachmum_fw-la we_o english_z it_o tribute_n money_n the_o syriak_n read_v duo_o zuzim_n now_o that_o coin_n which_o be_v term_v zuz_n by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o roman_a denair_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o value_v of_o we_o j_o s._n 3._o d._n fifteen_o penny_n quest_n moses_n say_v exod_n 30.13_o the_o half_a shekel_n shall_v be_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o half_a shekel_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o poll_n money_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o other_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o penny_n matth._n 22.19_o be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o this_o be_v impose_v as_o tribute_n by_o way_n of_o conquest_n upon_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o substance_n the_o other_o they_o use_v to_o pay_v by_o the_o poll_n to_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o roman_n also_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o and_o divert_v it_o from_o the_o original_a use_n viller_n annot._fw-la matth._n 22.19_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o chap._n 22.19_o answ_n 2_o second_o josephus_n say_v that_o vespasian_n enjoin_v the_o jew_n yearly_a to_o bring_v binas_fw-la drachma_n two_o drachma_n into_o the_o capitol_n and_o junius_n think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o the_o coin_n call_v denarius_fw-la the_o one_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v double_a to_o the_o common_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o didrachma_fw-la or_o half_a sickle_n and_o by_o this_o the_o priest_n account_v and_o the_o publican_n and_o toll-gatherers_a by_o the_o
captain_n before_o they_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o david_n be_v anoint_v among_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n and_o king_n 1_o samuel_n 16.13_o second_o there_o be_v vnguentum_fw-la convivale_n a_o ointment_n use_v at_o feast_n eccles_n 9.8_o three_o there_o be_v vnguentum_fw-la funebre_fw-la a_o ointment_n use_v at_o funeral_n and_o unto_o this_o have_v our_o saviour_n reference_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 17._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n verse_n 17_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n quest_n how_o many_o wayâ—s_n be_v this_o word_n passeover_n use_v in_o scripture_n answ_n divers_a way_n namely_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v first_o for_o the_o whole_a week_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n thus_o act._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o passeover_n herod_n intend_v to_o bring_v forth_o peter_n unto_o the_o people_n second_o for_o the_o day_n which_o follow_v the_o even_o wherein_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v that_o be_v for_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n thus_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o passeover_n do_v approach_v three_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o kill_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n mark_v after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n four_o for_o any_o bread_n or_o meat_n which_o the_o jew_n eat_v during_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n thus_o st._n john_n say_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n john_n 18.28_o now_o here_o by_o passeover_n john_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n but_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v except_o they_o be_v clean_o according_a to_o the_o law_n now_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o pilate_n house_n will_v have_v defile_v they_o five_o for_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n itself_o six_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o lamb_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o carthus_n s_o verse_n 20._o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v verse_n 20_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o whether_o be_v it_o require_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passove_a or_o to_o sit_v quest_n first_o pererius_n s_o exod._n 12.8_o think_v answ_n 1_o that_o stand_n be_v none_o of_o the_o ceremony_n enjoin_v because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o passove_a as_o st._n matthew_n here_o express_v second_o philo_n who_o judgement_n be_v somewhat_o answ_n 2_o to_o be_v credit_v concern_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o passove_a lib._n the_o sacrif_n cain_n &_o abel_n three_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o stand_v by_o the_o other_o answ_n 3_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o passove_a namely_o the_o gird_v of_o their_o loin_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v because_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o haste_n now_o he_o that_o stand_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o go_v than_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o he_o which_o sit_v have_v no_o need_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o staff_n yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v stand_v therefore_o and_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o ephes_n 6.13_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o this_o ceremony_n four_o and_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o answ_n 4_o passove_a yet_o this_o show_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o then_o stand_v but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o perpetual_a ceremony_n only_o prescribe_v for_o that_o time_n as_o the_o rest_n belong_v to_o their_o habit_n which_o be_v likewise_o omit_v by_o our_o saviour_n five_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n answ_n 5_o that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passove_a in_o token_n of_o their_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n for_o servant_n use_v to_o eat_v their_o meat_n stand_v and_o simler_n in_o exod._n 12.8_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n first_o stand_v till_o the_o passove_a be_v eat_v and_o then_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passove_a to_o use_v other_o meat_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o do_v but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o rite_n only_o prescribe_v at_o that_o time_n verse_n 22_o verse_n 22._o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o quest_n why_o be_v the_o disciple_n thus_o sorrowful_a answ_n 1_o first_o they_o sorrow_v for_o the_o approach_a death_n and_o most_o impious_a deliver_n and_o betray_v of_o their_o liege_n love_v and_o innocent_a lord_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a because_o every_o one_o fear_v himself_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o master_n shall_v lie_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o through_o humane_a frailty_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o gulf_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o greeve_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o so_o wicked_a among_o they_o as_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o master_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o of_o a_o congregation_n do_v often_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o a_o good_a colleague_n or_o companion_n do_v mourn_v for_o his_o fellow_n fault_n as_o though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o verse_n 24_o verse_n 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v benee_n good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o judas_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o never_o be_v he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n nor_o listen_v to_o any_o such_o wicked_a counselil_n and_o it_o better_a by_o much_o not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o be_v a_o betraiour_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o judas_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v because_o it_o be_v better_a non_fw-la esse_fw-la then_o malè_fw-la esse_fw-la not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o then_o to_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v damn_v verse_n 26_o 27.28_o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o handle_v they_o particular_o by_o section_n as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o propound_v some_o general_a question_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o learn_v by_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v worthy_a and_o bless_a receiver_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n quest_n 1_o that_o which_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v together_o in_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n luke_n 22.19_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 11.24_o 33._o and_o 10.17_o whether_o be_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrament_n be_v quest_n 2_o once_o consecrate_v though_o it_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drunken_a the_o papist_n say_v answ_n that_o these_o word_n be_v once_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o element_n